out_o of_o sundry_a place_n in_o their_o letter_n write_v to_o i_o have_v require_v my_o exposition_n upon_o the_o apocalypse_n to_o who_o judgement_n sin_n i_o give_v very_o much_o i_o do_v in_o deed_n more_o easy_o consent_v to_o this_o edition_n and_o wherein_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o hatfull_a cause_n of_o antichriste_n as_o many_o man_n call_v it_o come_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o work_n to_o be_v handle_v i_o neither_o aught_o nor_o may_v dissemble_v it_o moreover_o this_o be_v plain_a that_o i_o have_v bring_v forth_o nothing_o in_o this_o matter_n that_o be_v new_a strange_a or_o have_v not_o be_v hear_v of_o nor_o that_o i_o role_n this_o stone_n alone_o now_o all_o the_o world_n cry_v out_o that_o no_o other_o antichrist_n shall_v come_v into_o the_o world_n than_o he_o that_o be_v come_v already_o in_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o shall_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v slay_v with_o the_o sword_n of_o god_n his_o word_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o short_o shall_v be_v whole_o abolish_v by_o the_o glorious_a come_n of_o christ_n unto_o judgement_n if_o i_o shall_v suppress_v and_o conceal_v this_o thing_n the_o stone_n will_v cry_v out_o for_o now_o be_v the_o time_n fulfil_v and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v commâ—n_o bless_a and_o for_o ever_o bless_v be_v those_o pope_n theld_a and_o most_o common_a doctrine_n be_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n gregory_n the_o first_o pope_n that_o watch_n and_o look_v for_o christ_n unto_o salvation_n ireney_n a_o holy_a bishop_n say_v a_o thousand_o and_o four_o hundred_o year_n sin_n antichrist_n where_o he_o be_v but_o a_o servant_n will_v be_v worship_v as_o god_n tertullian_n and._n s_o hierom_n as_o i_o have_v say_v now_o often_o they_o once_o have_v expound_v this_o prophecy_n of_o s._n john_n touch_v babylon_n of_o rome_n plain_o gregory_n the_o first_o of_o that_o name_n who_o be_v also_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o afraid_a to_o pronounce_v open_o that_o he_o be_v the_o vauntcurour_n of_o antichrist_n that_o will_v suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v call_v the_o universal_a and_o high_a bishop_n but_o than_o do_v the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n usurp_v to_o himself_o this_o title_n who_o run_v before_o the_o latter_a bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o in_o the_o xxxv_o epistle_n to_o john_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n all_o thing_n say_v he_o that_o be_v speak_v before_o be_v do_v the_o king_n of_o pride_n to_o wit_n antichrist_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o the_o which_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o be_v speak_v a_o army_n of_o priest_n be_v prepare_v for_o he_o for_o they_o serve_v in_o the_o band_n of_o pride_n orleaunce_n arnulphus_n bishop_n of_o orleaunce_n which_o be_v place_v to_o be_v guide_n of_o humility_n and_o these_o thing_n write_v gregory_n nine_o hundred_o &_o fifty_o year_n since_o arnulphus_n a_o man_n very_o godly_a &_o learned_a bishop_n of_o orleans_n .550_o year_n since_o in_o the_o counsel_n of_o reins_n speak_v open_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n break_v out_o at_o the_o last_o into_o these_o word_n what_o think_v you_o he_o to_o be_v that_o sit_v in_o the_o high_a seat_n in_o the_o pourple_a garment_n glister_v with_o gold_n who_o i_o say_v think_v you_o he_o to_o be_v vereli_n if_o he_o be_v destitute_a of_o charity_n and_o be_v puff_v up_o &_o extol_v with_o only_a knowledge_n he_o be_v antichrist_n sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o boast_v himself_o as_o though_o he_o be_v god_n but_o if_o he_o be_v neither_o ground_v upon_o charity_n nor_o yet_o exalt_v with_o knoweledg_n he_o be_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o a_o idol_n thus_o far_o he_o who_o seem_v by_o these_o his_o word_n to_o have_v allude_v to_o the_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n apocalips_n xix.ii_fw-la thessa_n two_o zacha._n xi_o s._n barnard_n albeit_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o infelicity_n of_o his_o time_n he_o agree_v not_o with_o himself_o in_o all_o thing_n yet_o inveyh_v so_o against_o the_o pope_n bishop_n and_o clergy_n of_o his_o time_n that_o if_o any_o shall_v at_o this_o day_n omit_v his_o name_n use_v his_o word_n he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o great_a heretic_n that_o lyve_v where_o notwithstanding_o all_o thing_n be_v now_o more_o corrupt_v they_o they_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o we_o barnard_n his_o sermon_n which_o he_o have_v to_o the_o clergy_n in_o the_o counsel_n of_o rein_n remain_v in_o his_o book_n of_o consideration_n he_o be_v most_o vehement_a especial_o in_o the_o ii_o and_o four_o book_n he_o live_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n .1150_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1240._o be_v summon_v a_o counsel_n of_o prince_n and_o bishop_n at_o regenspurge_n salisburge_n eberhard_n bishop_n of_o salisburge_n and_o that_o for_o the_o tiramny_n of_o bishop_n of_o rome_n most_o grevous_o oppress_v the_o godly_a emperor_n friderick_n the_o second_o of_o that_o name_n in_o the_o which_o eberharde_n archebishop_n of_o salisburg_n stand_v dp_n under_o the_o title_n faith_n he_o of_o the_o great_a bishop_n we_o perceive_v in_o a_o sheperds_n clothing_n a_o most_o cruel_a wolf_n unless_o we_o be_v blind_a bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v war_n against_o all_o christian_n by_o attempt_v disceyve_a &_o make_v war_n upon_o war_n wax_a great_a they_o kill_v and_o murder_v the_o poor_a sheep_n peace_n and_o concord_n they_o dryve_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n civil_a war_n &_o domestical_a uproar_n they_o conjure_v out_o of_o hell_n daily_o more_o and_o more_o they_o weaken_v the_o force_n of_o all_o man_n that_o they_o may_v tread_v they_o all_o under_o foot_n may_v devour_v all_o and_o bring_v all_o into_o bondage_n hildebrand_n a_o hundred_o and_o threscore_a and_o ten_o year_n past_a first_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o religion_n lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o antichristes_n kingdom_n he_o first_o begin_v this_o wicked_a war_n which_o by_o his_o successor_n have_v be_v continue_v hitherto_o and_o by_o and_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o babylon_n covet_v to_o reign_v alone_o they_o can_v not_o abide_v they_o be_v peer_n believe_v i_o for_o my_o experience_n they_o will_v not_o cease_v till_o have_v bring_v themperoure_n under_o and_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n dissolve_v &_o the_o true_a pastor_n oppress_v they_o may_v on_o this_o wise_a extinguish_v all_o thing_n tread_v all_o thing_n under_o their_o foot_n and_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o be_v exalt_v above_o all_o that_o be_v worship_v he_z that_o be_v servant_n of_o servant_n seek_v to_o be_v lord_n of_o lord_n in_o like_a case_n as_o if_o he_o be_v god_n he_o have_v new_a devise_n in_o his_o hart_n that_o he_o may_v establish_v thempire_n for_o himself_o he_o change_v the_o law_n &_o set_v forth_o his_o own_o law_n that_o lose_v man_n who_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o call_v antichrist_n pollute_v rob_v spoil_v defraud_v sley_v in_o who_o forehead_n be_v write_v the_o name_n of_o reproach_n i_o be_o god_n i_o can_v not_o err_v he_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o rule_v far_o &_o never_o and_o a_o little_a after_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n wherewith_o in_o time_n past_o the_o world_n be_v govern_v be_v takin_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n the_o kingdom_n be_v multiply_v the_o government_n disperse_v into_o many_o cut_v of_o lessen_v i_o will_v not_o say_v rend_v in_o piece_n themperoure_n be_v a_o vain_a call_n &_o be_v only_o a_o shadow_n there_o be_v ten_o king_n atone_v which_o have_v part_v the_o world_n which_o in_o time_n be_v the_o roman_a empire_n not_o to_o govern_v it_o but_o to_o consume_v it_o the_o ten_o horn_n which_o thing_n to_o s_o austen_n seem_v incredible_a turk_n greks_n egyptian_n african_n spaniard_n frence_z man_n englishmen_z german_n sicilian_n italian_n do_v posesse_v the_o roman_a province_n &_o in_o they_o have_v destroy_v the_o roman_a inhabiter_n and_o a_o little_a horn_n have_v grow_v up_o under_o these_o that_o have_v eye_n and_o a_o mouth_n speak_v great_a thing_n it_o have_v bring_v in_o subjection_n especial_o three_o kingdom_n of_o sicily_n italy_n and_o germany_n &_o compel_v they_o to_o serve_v he_o with_o intolerable_a tyranny_n it_o vex_v the_o people_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n it_o confound_v all_o thing_n concern_v god_n and_o man_n and_o attempt_v devilish_a thing_n and_o the_o residew_n which_o be_v to_o be_v red_a in_o the_o .685_o leaf_n in_o the_o seven_o book_n of_o auentine_n chronicle_n which_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n .1554_o be_v print_v at_o ingolstad_n by_o themperours_n privilege_n out_o of_o the_o which_o i_o write_v word_n for_o word_n all_o that_o i_o have_v hitherto_o recite_v in_o the_o name_n of_o eberhard_n archbishop_n of_o salisburge_n about_o the_o same_o time_n
and_o with_o many_o word_n and_o also_o most_o diligent_o and_o goodly_o be_v treat_v here_o of_o the_o open_n of_o the_o seal_n who_o very_o may_v be_v think_v worthy_a to_o open_v to_o the_o church_n the_o secret_a judgement_n of_o god_n and_o to_o execute_v and_o minister_v his_o holy_a work_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o who_o the_o kingdom_n be_v give_v and_o government_n of_o the_o divine_a providence_n for_o a_o angel_n and_o that_o not_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n but_o a_o strong_a and_o worthy_a one_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n cry_v to_o make_v we_o all_o attentive_a and_o that_o we_o shall_v note_v diligent_o who_o he_o be_v that_o shall_v both_o open_a the_o book_n and_o unloose_v or_o undo_v the_o seal_n and_o he_o hold_v long_o in_o suspense_n the_o hearer_n beholder_n or_o reader_n before_o he_o will_v show_v he_o to_o the_o intent_n very_o to_o commend_v he_o to_o we_o excead_o no_o man_n say_v he_o in_o the_o whole_a universal_a world_n neither_o emonge_v the_o angel_n &_o saint_n in_o heaven_n nor_o emong_v earthly_a man_n and_o under_o the_o earth_n be_v find_v which_o can_v either_o open_a or_o unseal_v the_o book_n other_o to_o christ_n alone_o belong_v the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o power_n of_o government_n be_v take_v from_o other_o let_v we_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v none_o that_o can_v open_v the_o book_n and_o open_v the_o seal_n beside_o christ_n alone_o why_o than_o be_v the_o administration_n of_o thing_n attribute_v or_o communicate_v to_o saint_n none_o can_v open_v to_o we_o the_o counsel_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n no_o man_n can_v govern_v those_o judgement_n &_o work_n of_o god_n that_o he_o work_v in_o the_o world_n save_v only_a christ_n the_o lord_n why_o than_o be_v so_o great_a benefit_n seek_v for_o of_o saint_n and_o be_v impute_v to_o they_o if_o either_o the_o sick_a be_v restore_v to_o helthe_n or_o that_o a_o mortal_a man_n do_v receive_v any_o other_o gift_n or_o benefit_n ▪_o many_o will_v say_v i_o receyve_v this_o in_o deed_n of_o god_n benefit_n but_o through_o the_o meditation_n and_o power_n and_o merit_n of_o this_o or_o that_o saint_n unto_o who_o god_n grant_v this_o that_o he_o shall_v rule_v over_o such_o a_o disease_n and_o may_v heal_v such_o as_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o saint_n or_o the_o name_n of_o god_n by_o the_o saint_n these_o be_v here_o confute_v now_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o s._n john_n say_v that_o no_o man_n in_o heaven_n or_o in_o earth_n be_v find_v which_o can_v open_v the_o book_n yet_o nevertheless_o about_o the_o throne_n sit_v the_o xxiiii_o elder_n representinge_v the_o type_n of_o all_o saint_n in_o glory_n not_o one_o of_o all_o they_o be_v find_v which_o can_v open_v the_o book_n therefore_o be_v they_o a_o great_a deal_n mad_a which_o do_v attribute_v the_o government_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n to_o the_o pope_n a_o most_o corrupt_a and_o filthy_a man_n only_a christ_n receive_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n as_o we_o shall_v incontinent_o more_o full_o understande_v s._n john_n wepe_v john_n the_o weep_v of_o s._n john_n for_o that_o he_o understode_v a_o weighty_a matter_n to_o consist_v in_o the_o open_v of_o this_o godly_a book_n and_o yet_o see_v he_o no_o man_n at_o all_o which_o can_v either_o open_a or_o unseal_v it_o neither_o do_v he_o as_o yet_o full_o understande_v the_o matter_n and_o he_o bear_v the_o figure_n of_o they_o which_o understande_v not_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n nor_o know_v not_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v through_o god_n his_o providence_n holy_o govern_v by_o christ_n for_o in_o they_o nothing_o else_o remain_v but_o mourning_n and_o heaviness_n certain_o without_o christ_n and_o his_o open_n whereby_o he_o reveal_v to_o we_o the_o divine_a mystery_n and_o judgement_n no_o man_n can_v right_o judge_v of_o the_o same_o for_o unless_o we_o understand_v the_o seal_n to_o be_v open_v by_o christ_n and_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o his_o order_n which_o love_v we_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o what_o thing_n shall_v be_v leave_v in_o we_o but_o sighinge_a but_o he_o rehearse_v three_o thing_n to_o open_v rede_n and_o look_v upon_o no_o man_n live_v open_v for_o that_o no_o man_n be_v mete_v for_o so_o great_a a_o charge_n save_v only_o the_o son_n of_o god_n no_o man_n read_v or_o understand_v full_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n but_o the_o son_n and_o to_o who_o he_o have_v reveal_v so_o much_o as_o any_o man_n have_v no_o man_n look_v on_o it_o that_o be_v to_o say_v can_v behold_v the_o work_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n but_o he_o shall_v be_v offend_v except_o he_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n &_o purify_v with_o the_o same_o therefore_o we_o must_v axe_n grace_v of_o he_o that_o we_o may_v understande_v so_o much_o of_o god_n judgement_n as_o shall_v suffice_v and_o may_v judge_v well_o of_o the_o same_o aretas_n bishop_n of_o cesaria_n a_o expositour_n of_o this_o book_n neither_o any_o say_v he_o of_o those_o that_o lack_v flesh_n nor_o any_o of_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n nor_o yet_o of_o such_o as_o be_v depert_v leave_v their_o flesh_n behind_o they_o have_v receive_v a_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o godly_a matter_n and_o by_o and_o by_o after_o neither_o only_o be_v there_o any_o which_o can_v open_v it_o but_o also_o not_o so_o much_o as_o look_v upon_o it_o that_o be_v to_o say_v can_v not_o look_v attentive_o on_o the_o judgment_n of_o god_n and_o so_o forth_o and_o the_o contexte_v of_o the_o whole_a place_n prove_v sufficient_o that_o s._n john_n speak_v here_o of_o the_o judgment_n very_o but_o chief_o of_o the_o government_n of_o thing_n the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v glorify_v for_o ever_o amen_n ¶_o here_o be_v lively_o describe_v the_o lamb_n in_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n receive_v the_o book_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v and_o open_v it_o the_o xxvij_o sermon_n and_o one_o of_o the_o elder_n say_v unto_o i_o weep_v not_o behold_v the_o lion_n which_o be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n the_o root_n of_o david_n have_v obtain_v to_o open_v the_o book_n to_o louse_n the_o seven_o seal_n thereof_o and_o i_o behold_v and_o lo_o in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o seat_n and_o of_o the_o four_o beast_n and_o in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o elder_n stand_v a_o lamb_n as_o though_o he_o have_v be_v kill_v which_o have_v seven_o horn_n and_o seven_o eye_n which_o be_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n send_v into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o he_o come_v &_o take_v the_o book_n out_o of_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n govern_v by_o christ_n all_o thing_n be_v govern_v forasmuch_o as_o john_n have_v weep_v that_o no_o man_n be_v worthy_a so_o much_o as_o to_o look_v on_o the_o book_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o seat_n much_o less_o to_o open_v it_o one_o of_o the_o xxiiii_o elder_n comfort_v he_o his_o name_n be_v not_o express_v wherefore_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v require_v both_o vain_o and_o curious_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v some_o of_o the_o expositor_n which_o suppose_v he_o to_o be_v the_o patriarch_n jacob_n very_o for_o that_o short_o after_o his_o oracle_n or_o prophecy_n be_v recite_v and_o so_o the_o author_n descend_v in_o a_o most_o goodly_a order_n unto_o the_o description_n also_o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o who_o the_o celestial_a father_n as_o all_o the_o scripture_n every_o where_o approve_v govern_v all_o thing_n hitherto_o have_v he_o describe_v he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o seat_n and_o before_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n wherefore_o these_o be_v wholesome_a and_o most_o profitable_a doctrine_n for_o the_o church_n whereby_o the_o true_a faith_n be_v confirm_v the_o comfort_n of_o this_o elder_a and_o very_o the_o heavenly_a &_o most_o godly_a doctrine_n tend_v to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o shall_v understande_v that_o all_o the_o complaint_n weep_v grudge_a and_o the_o sundry_a tourmoylinge_n of_o our_o mind_n can_v not_o be_v quench_v appease_v &_o quiet_v unless_o we_o see_v and_o believe_v that_o to_o christ_n as_o here_o be_v most_o plain_o and_o manifest_o set_v forth_o be_v give_v of_o the_o father_n all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v constitute_v like_o as_o the_o only_a redeemer_n so_o also_o the_o head_n prince_z and_o governor_n of_o all_o which_o under_o the_o seal_n of_o faith_n and_o verity_n shall_v govern_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v by_o god_n his_o providence_n ordain_v and_o even_o now_o despise_v they_o and_o reveal_v unto_o we_o so_o much_o of_o god_n his_o iudgmente_n as_o do_v suffice_v us._n this_o if_o we_o believe_v with_o a_o
we_o read_v in_o the_o .1_o of_o job_n how_o satan_n have_v power_n give_v he_o of_o god_n against_o job._n unto_o bloody_a soldier_n be_v give_v a_o great_a sword_n great_a power_n to_o hurt_v a_o wonderful_a force_n of_o fight_v as_o also_o nahum_n expound_v it_o neither_o be_v it_o a_o rare_a thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n for_o monarch_n tirannes_n and_o mighty_a man_n of_o war_n to_o be_v call_v a_o sword_n for_o so_o ezechiel_n call_v nabuchodonosor_n and_o esaye_n call_v sinacherib_n king_n of_o assyrian_n a_o whetstone_n and_o the_o chief_a rightuousenes_n be_v evil_a god_n be_v of_o good_a thinâ—s_n the_o devil_n author_n of_o evil_a to_o geve_v every_o man_n his_o own_o therefore_o this_o place_n do_v just_o ascribe_v that_o which_o be_v good_a unto_o god_n and_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a to_o the_o devil_n but_o thou_o say_v if_o god_n permit_v the_o same_o that_o he_o do_v not_o prohibit_v he_o do_v he_o prohibit_v not_o war_n for_o because_o justice_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o so_o to_o do_v but_o he_o command_v he_o by_o war_n to_o punish_v the_o wicked_a and_o to_o try_v the_o good_a but_o in_o permit_v war_n god_n offend_v nothing_o sing_v that_o for_o most_o just_a cause_n he_o permit_v the_o same_o for_o they_o will_v not_o embrace_v peace_n offer_v they_o by_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o be_v they_o worthy_a to_o be_v entangle_v with_o war_n the_o jew_n know_v not_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n visitation_n therefore_o be_v they_o worthy_o visit_v of_o the_o roman_n and_o destroy_v and_o this_o thing_n be_v in_o the_o world_n perpetual_a that_o they_o that_o will_v not_o obey_v the_o gospel_n must_v obey_v the_o captain_n of_o the_o war_n they_o that_o will_v not_o hear_v christ_n must_v hear_v antichrist_n thou_o may_v not_o contend_v with_o god_n whic_a he_o do_v this_o and_o permit_v that_o worship_n god_n rather_o as_o thou_o have_v be_v teach_v in_o the_o .4_o and_o .5_o chap_a let_v we_o peruse_v over_o story_n and_o see_v and_o such_o war_n be_v not_o find_v wherein_o man_n have_v slay_v themselves_o with_o mutual_a wound_n and_o have_v kill_v one_o a_o other_o like_o beast_n if_o you_o will_v read_v herodiane_a orosius_n and_o other_o good_a historiographer_n you_o may_v find_v that_o the_o roman_a emperor_n have_v be_v trouble_v with_o most_o grevouse_n war_n for_o none_o other_o cause_n than_o that_o they_o refuse_v peace_n offer_v to_o they_o by_o the_o gospel_n for_o none_o other_o cause_n be_v rome_n itself_o at_o the_o last_o take_v by_o the_o westgothians_n of_o the_o eastgothians_n burn_v and_o destroy_v the_o lord_n have_v give_fw-ge they_o christian_a prince_n but_o they_o love_v more_o idol_n for_o simmachus_n governor_n of_o the_o city_n be_v so_o bold_a to_o require_v a_o restitution_n of_o idolatry_n i_o speak_v nothing_o now_o of_o athila_n nothing_o of_o the_o persian_a and_o african_a war_n and_o what_o time_n there_o be_v a_o wonderful_a strife_n emong_v the_o bisshoppe_n about_o the_o supremacy_n the_o saracene_n spring_v up_o and_o become_v mighty_a after_o the_o thousand_o year_n begin_v the_o holy_a war_n which_o as_o it_o be_v most_o bloody_a so_o be_v it_o of_o long_a continuance_n never_o any_o such_o war_n be_v make_v in_o all_o the_o world_n boniface_n the_o .8_o institute_v first_o the_o year_n of_o jubiley_n a_o most_o wicked_a man_n who_o also_o do_v exhibit_v himself_o to_o be_v see_v of_o the_o people_n both_o pope_n &_o emperor_n but_o the_o same_o year_n of_o a_o thousand_o and_o three_o honder_v wherein_o he_o do_v these_o thing_n arrose_fw-la up_o in_fw-la asia_n the_o whip_n or_o scourge_v of_o god_n ottoman_n the_o original_n of_o themperour_n of_o turk_n which_o reign_n at_o this_o day_n for_o so_o when_o solomon_n build_v place_n of_o idolatry_n his_o enemy_n spring_v up_o which_o wonderful_o vex_v and_o afflict_v the_o kingdom_n of_o solomon_n what_o war_n be_v make_v now_o a_o day_n and_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o war_n all_o wise_a man_n do_v see_v we_o will_v not_o receive_v the_o peaceable_a gospel_n it_o be_v reason_n therefore_o that_o the_o turkissh_n army_n shall_v invade_v we_o that_o we_o may_v both_o feel_v antichrist_n to_o be_v a_o stout_a warrior_n and_o may_v all_o abhor_v and_o dete_v he_o but_o what_o other_o thing_n remain_v here_o than_o that_o be_v convert_v to_o god_n through_o christ_n we_o may_v serve_v the_o lord_n in_o sincere_a faith_n and_o holy_a puretie_n for_o except_o we_o converte_v the_o be_v be_v lay_v at_o the_o tree_n root_n etc._n etc._n ¶_o here_o be_v open_v the_o iii_o and_o four_o seal_n and_o be_v declare_v what_o the_o world_n shall_v suffer_v of_o hunger_n and_o pestilence_n the_o xxxi_o sermon_n and_o when_o he_o open_v the_o third_o seal_n i_o hear_v the_o third_o beast_n say_v come_v and_o see_v and_o i_o behold_v and_o lo_n a_o black_a horse_n and_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o he_o have_v a_o pair_n of_o balaunce_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o i_o hear_v a_o voice_n in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n say_v a_o measure_n of_o wheat_n for_o a_o penny_n and_o three_o measure_n of_o barley_n for_o a_o penny_n and_o oil_n and_o wine_n see_v thou_o hurt_v not_o and_o when_o he_o open_v the_o four_o seal_n i_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n say_v come_v and_o see_v and_o i_o look_v and_o behold_v a_o pale_a horse_n and_o his_o name_n that_o sit_v on_o he_o be_v death_n and_o hell_n follow_v after_o he_o and_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o over_o the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o kill_v with_o sword_n and_o with_o hunger_n and_o with_o death_n of_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n christ_n exalt_v above_o all_o thing_n repetition_n a_o repetition_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n open_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o book_n divine_a that_o be_v to_o wit_n dispose_v and_o govern_v with_o great_a rightuousnes_n the_o ordenaunce_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o first_o in_o deed_n he_o geve_v a_o prosperouse_a course_n to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n send_v always_o faythefull_a minister_n preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n peace_n and_o concord_n but_o for_o asmuch_o as_o evyll_n man_n do_v contemn_v the_o euangelical_n peace_n they_o be_v certain_o worthy_a to_o be_v molest_v with_o cruel_a war_n therefore_o the_o lamb_n open_v the_o second_o seal_n and_o there_o rush_v out_o cruel_a war_n slaughter_n sedition_n and_o robbery_n attention_n attention_n but_o before_o the_o third_o seal_n be_v open_v the_o third_o beast_n resemble_a the_o countenance_n of_o man_n exhort_v we_o to_o take_v most_o diligent_a heed_n that_o when_o we_o see_v these_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v which_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o before_o we_o shall_v consider_v from_o whence_o they_o come_v and_o for_o what_o cause_v they_o be_v send_v and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v turn_v away_o by_o dew_n repentance_n certain_z refer_v these_o thing_n absolute_o to_o chance_n and_o fortune_n some_o again_o to_o the_o natural_a cause_n of_o god_n and_o the_o divine_a operation_n no_o respect_n have_v at_o all_o where_o we_o know_v that_o god_n use_v natural_a cause_n after_o his_o good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n let_v we_o watch_v therefore_o look_v and_o consider_v and_o know_v that_o the_o rightuouse_a god_n work_v all_o thing_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o choose_a and_o the_o overthrow_n of_o his_o enemy_n that_o black_a horse_n with_o his_o rider_n show_v a_o balance_n in_o his_o hand_n signify_v the_o unfortunate_a or_o sorrowful_a time_n of_o scarsetie_n famine_n and_o penury_n of_o all_o thing_n open_v the_o third_o seal_n be_v open_v for_o it_o be_v a_o worthy_a and_o a_o condign_a punishment_n that_o they_o that_o do_v nothing_o esteem_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n nor_o have_v no_o consideration_n of_o the_o food_n of_o soul_n but_o both_o reject_v it_o themselves_o and_o by_o their_o tirannical_a proclamation_n bring_v to_o pass_v that_o it_o be_v not_o receive_v of_o other_o final_o which_o for_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n do_v spoil_v the_o godly_a of_o their_o good_n and_o most_o wicked_o waste_v the_o same_o in_o all_o kind_n of_o riot_n shall_v be_v drive_v to_o high_a thing_n necessary_a at_o excessive_a price_n yea_o and_o can_v not_o find_v thing_n necessary_a but_o shall_v pine_v for_o hunger_n we_o know_v that_o the_o black_a colour_n be_v use_v in_o mourning_n and_o hevinesse_n horse_n the_o black_a horse_n and_o that_o when_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v consume_v for_o want_n of_o meat_n the_o skin_n grow_v black_a and_o evil_n favour_v and_o therefore_o this_o horse_n be_v black_a the_o rider_n of_o this_o horse_n hold_v in_o his_o hand_n a_o balance_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
to_o these_o word_n of_o zachary_n the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n look_v over_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o these_o be_v the_o two_o child_n of_o oil_n which_o stand_v before_o the_o governoure_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o these_o thing_n comfort_n excead_o the_o faithful_a preacher_n which_o see_v that_o god_n have_v a_o care_n of_o they_o i_o mean_v god_n the_o lord_n of_o al._n again_o they_o be_v neither_o olyve_n nor_o candlestick_n show_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o many_o as_o of_o antichristes_n part_n esteem_v dregs_n and_o dung_n of_o man_n in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o oil_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o power_n they_o also_o into_o the_o candle_n neither_o show_v they_o any_o light_n but_o darkness_n and_o opinion_n of_o most_o corrupt_a man_n against_o these_o s._n john_n reason_v these_o thing_n have_v i_o write_v to_o you_o say_v he_o of_o these_o which_o disceive_v you_o and_o the_o unction_n which_o you_o have_v receyve_v of_o he_o abide_v in_o you_o and_o you_o have_v no_o need_n that_o any_o man_n shall_v teach_v you_o but_o like_a as_o the_o very_a unction_n teach_v you_o of_o all_o thing_n so_o be_v it_o true_a and_o no_o leasinge_a now_o be_v also_o the_o weapon_n of_o these_o preacher_n describe_v prophet_n the_o armure_n of_o the_o prophet_n wherewith_o they_o may_v defend_v their_o cause_n and_o fight_v against_o their_o enemy_n if_o any_o man_n will_v hurt_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fire_n essew_v out_o of_o their_o mouth_n and_o devour_v their_o enemy_n and_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v with_o a_o pretence_a malice_n and_o against_o justice_n to_o hurt_v or_o to_o injury_n and_o first_o he_o say_v to_o hurt_v if_o any_o therefore_o of_o the_o champion_n of_o antichrist_n shall_v assail_v those_o preacher_n and_o shall_v blame_v their_o doctrine_n and_o ministry_n straight_o way_n shall_v they_o bring_v forth_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n god_n word_n &_o so_o shall_v repress_v and_o overcome_v their_o enemy_n for_o that_o these_o thing_n may_v not_o be_v expound_v after_o the_o letter_n that_o same_o chief_o prove_v that_o by_o and_o by_o we_o shall_v hear_v that_o those_o prophet_n shall_v be_v vaunquisshed_a and_o put_v to_o death_n of_o antichrist_n to_o wit_n corporal_o who_o then_o can_v not_o gather_v hereof_o that_o the_o victory_n of_o preacher_n be_v spiritual_a that_o their_o adversary_n vanquisshed_a of_o the_o verity_n may_v live_v in_o deed_n bodily_a but_o through_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o verity_n they_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v ghostly_a slay_v mouth_n fire_n go_v out_o of_o the_o prophets_n mouth_n and_o therefore_o as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o interpretation_n be_v add_v and_o if_o any_o will_v injury_n they_o so_o must_v he_o be_v slay_v so_o i_o say_v by_o fire_n very_o which_o go_v out_o of_o their_o mouth_n and_o who_o will_v say_v that_o material_a and_o natural_a fire_n shall_v come_v forth_o of_o a_o man_n mouth_n and_o s._n paul_n also_o expound_v these_o thing_n take_v the_o manner_n of_o speak_v of_o esaye_n reason_v of_o christ_n &_o of_o antichrist_n who_o he_o shall_v kill_v say_v he_o with_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n behold_v s._n paul_n call_v it_o the_o breath_n of_o the_o mouth_n which_o s._n john_n name_v fire_n we_o read_v also_o in_o the_o xxiii_o chap_a of_o jeremie_n be_v not_o my_o word_n as_o fire_n and_o as_o a_o mallet_n break_v the_o rock_n and_o again_o in_o the_o .5_o chap_a in_o as_o much_o as_o you_o speak_v this_o word_n behold_v i_o will_v make_v my_o word_n in_o thy_o mouth_n fire_n and_o this_o people_n wood_n and_o it_o shall_v consume_v they_o of_o helias_n we_o read_v in_o the_o .4_o of_o king_n .1_o chap_a that_o call_v down_o fire_n from_o heaven_n he_o bodily_a burn_v the_o king_n servant_n which_o example_n where_o the_o disciple_n james_n and_o john_n allege_v the_o lord_n forbid_v they_o that_o he_o may_v admonish_v they_o of_o their_o function_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o must_v fight_v with_o long_a suffering_n and_o with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o verity_n which_o thapostle_n in_o a_o other_o place_n command_v express_o to_o wit_n in_o the_o .2_o timoth._n 2._o whereby_o we_o be_v plain_o teach_v that_o antichrist_n must_v not_o be_v vanquisshed_a with_o corporal_a weapon_n by_o thâ—_n minister_n but_o with_o spiritual_a for_o he_o must_v be_v slay_v with_o the_o gospel_n with_o that_o most_o sharp_a sword_n &_o fall_v down_o and_o die_v in_o the_o breast_n of_o man_n that_o he_o may_v be_v utter_o contemn_v &_o know_v to_o be_v antichrist_n and_o where_o many_o confound_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n &_o the_o power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n &_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n take_v the_o sword_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n command_v that_o in_o this_o case_n he_o may_v not_o strike_v heretic_n and_o blasphemer_n affirm_v that_o they_o ought_v not_o otherwise_o to_o be_v punnissh_v than_o by_o the_o word_n let_v they_o learn_v to_o discern_v better_o betwixt_o office_n &_o not_o to_o geve_v that_o liberty_n to_o blasphemer_n &_o to_o all_o manner_n of_o seducer_n &_o to_o such_o as_o have_v be_v a_o thousand_o time_n convicte_n of_o heresy_n cease_v not_o to_o infect_v innumerable_a &_o bring_v they_o into_o perdition_n unless_o they_o be_v straite_o punnissh_v by_o the_o magistrate_n let_v every_o one_o therefore_o apply_v their_o own_o office_n &_o herein_o follow_v the_o rule_n of_o verity_n and_o equity_n &_o than_o shall_v thing_n be_v in_o better_a order_n heaven_n they_o have_v power_n to_o shut_v heaven_n furthermore_o he_o add_v more_o express_a thing_n concern_v their_o power_n &_o ministry_n even_o herein_o allude_v also_o to_o sundry_a tip_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o first_o he_o say_v they_o have_v power_n to_o shut_v heaven_n that_o it_o rain_v not_o in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o propheci_v and_o he_o allude_v to_o the_o story_n of_o helias_n which_o be_v red_a in_o the_o 3._o of_o king_n the_o .17_o chap._n and_o they_o must_v be_v spiritual_o apply_v to_o this_o our_o business_n for_o like_a as_o helias_n through_o the_o power_n of_o god_n do_v prohibit_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o rain_v so_o shall_v the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o the_o disobedient_a or_o such_o as_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o word_n but_o have_v rather_o be_v seduce_v with_o popish_a abomination_n shut_v up_o heaven_n itself_o that_o be_v shall_v assure_o testify_v that_o it_o be_v shut_v of_o god_n for_o asmuch_o as_o through_o christ_n alone_o as_o the_o only_a gate_n that_o way_n be_v open_v unto_o heaven_n who_o they_o not_o withstand_v do_v contemn_v &_o shall_v tell_v they_o also_o sharp_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v deny_v they_o which_o be_v only_o grant_v by_o christ_n for_o the_o prophet_n be_v author_n that_o rain_n do_v signify_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n &_o fruictful_a water_v send_v down_o from_o heaven_n therefore_o all_o the_o time_n of_o their_o prophecy_n they_o shall_v constant_o testify_v that_o they_o be_v through_o their_o great_a desert_n &_o their_o own_o fault_n deprive_v of_o that_o celestial_a grace_n light_n &_o life_n so_o many_o as_o have_v rather_o have_v the_o pope_n drag_n than_o the_o true_a bread_n from_o heaven_n and_o again_o we_o understand_v that_o they_o have_v power_n give_v they_o to_o open_a heaven_n to_o the_o believer_n whereof_o here_o be_v now_o no_o place_n to_o speak_v for_o the_o thing_n be_v more_o manifest_a which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o gospel_n concern_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n &_o herunto_o chief_o belong_v than_o that_o i_o shall_v now_o rehearse_v they_o sin_n i_o have_v both_o at_o other_o time_n &_o before_o also_o in_o this_o same_o book_n speak_v of_o they_o at_o large_a second_o he_o allude_v to_o the_o story_n of_o moses_n &_o say_v blood_n they_o turn_v water_n into_o blood_n that_o power_n be_v give_fw-ge to_o these_o prophet_n to_o turn_v water_n into_o blood_n which_o discord_v nothing_o with_o the_o fourmer_n member_n for_o the_o water_n of_o godly_a wisdom_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o grace_n and_o relief_n of_o the_o spirit_n blood_n betoken_v offence_n and_o punnisshment_n for_o that_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o thapostle_n be_v well_o know_v your_o blood_n be_v upon_o your_o own_o head_n therefore_o shall_v these_o prophet_n testify_v that_o god_n have_v very_o send_v his_o word_n of_o salvation_n to_o save_v all_o believer_n but_o that_o this_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o unbelever_n through_o their_o own_o fault_n unto_o condemnation_n for_o they_o that_o hear_v the_o preach_n of_o god_n word_n and_o believe_v it_o not_o hear_v it_o to_o their_o own_o condemnation_n and_o so_o be_v the_o gospel_n at_o this_o day_n preach_v to_o many_o
invade_v not_o only_o the_o ancient_a church_n but_o even_o the_o very_a head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o redeemer_n christ_n howbeit_o with_o his_o fury_n outrageouse_a he_o can_v nothing_o prevail_v therefore_o he_o shall_v no_o more_o prevail_v against_o his_o membre_n now_o he_o return_v again_o to_o the_o church_n and_o say_v wilderness_n the_o church_n flee_v into_o wilderness_n after_o the_o dragon_n can_v bring_v nothing_o to_o pass_v against_o the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o go_v and_o make_v war_n against_o the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n flee_v into_o wilderness_n certain_o jewrie_n in_o the_o prophet_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o place_n most_o frequent_v the_o gentile_n be_v call_v a_o desert_n or_o wilderness_n therefore_o after_o christ_n ascension_n the_o apostle_n depart_v out_o of_o jewrie_n repare_v to_o the_o gentile_n yea_o and_o the_o jew_n inspire_v of_o the_o red_a dragon_n cast_v out_o the_o church_n out_o of_o their_o limit_n which_o be_v constrain_v as_o appear_v in_o the_o act_n of_o apostle_n to_o flee_v unto_o the_o gentile_n and_o where_o the_o lord_n have_v prepare_v a_o place_n for_o his_o church_n and_o the_o church_n be_v great_o augment_v emong_v the_o gentile_n certain_o it_o be_v through_o his_o grace_n and_o by_o no_o merit_n of_o man_n which_o prepare_v the_o place_n which_o call_v direct_v and_o keep_v his_o sheep_n the_o same_o have_v dispose_v and_o yet_o do_v dispose_n for_o this_o church_n minister_n or_o pastor_n which_o may_v feed_v it_o as_o the_o raven_n do_v helias_n all_o the_o time_n that_o shall_v be_v unto_o the_o world_n end_n for_o as_o for_o the_o number_n of_o those_o day_n i_o discourse_v before_o and_o by_o this_o exposition_n be_v signify_v that_o the_o dragon_n shall_v fight_v stout_o against_o the_o church_n so_o that_o she_o shall_v be_v compel_v to_o flee_v but_o how_o much_o so_o ever_o he_o shall_v rage_v against_o the_o church_n the_o lord_n god_n shall_v yet_o prepare_v a_o place_n in_o earth_n wherein_o she_o may_v dwell_v safe_a and_o will_v ever_o send_v pastor_n to_o feed_v he_o show_v moreover_o that_o the_o flight_n shall_v not_o always_o be_v reprochable_a the_o lord_n save_v and_o keep_v us._n amen_o ¶_o the_o description_n of_o the_o conflict_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n with_o the_o dragon_n the_o dragon_n be_v overcome_v the_o heavenly_a dweller_n sing_v praise_n the_o liij_o sermon_n and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a battle_n in_o heaven_n michael_n &_o his_o angel_n fight_v with_o the_o dragon_n &_o the_o dragon_n fight_v &_o his_o angel_n &_o prevail_v not_o neither_o be_v their_o place_n find_v any_o more_o in_o heaven_n and_o the_o dragon_n that_o old_a serpent_n call_v the_o devil_n and_o sathanas_n be_v cast_v out_o which_o deceive_v all_o the_o world_n and_o he_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o earth_n &_o his_o angel_n be_v cast_v out_o with_o he_o also_o and_o i_o hear_v a_o loud_a voice_n which_o say_v in_o heaven_n now_o be_v salvation_n and_o strength_n and_o the_o kingdom_n become_v our_o god_n &_o the_o power_n be_v christ_n for_o he_o be_v cast_v down_o which_o accuse_v they_o before_o god_n day_n &_o night_n and_o they_o overcome_v he_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o their_o testimony_n and_o they_o love_v not_o their_o life_n unto_o the_o death_n therefore_o rejoice_v you_o heaven_n and_o you_o that_o dwell_v therein_o wo_n unto_o the_o inhabiter_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o sea_n for_o the_o devil_n be_v come_fw-mi down_o unto_o you_o which_o have_v great_a wrath_n because_o he_o know_v that_o he_o have_v but_o a_o short_a time_n thapostle_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o part_n of_o the_o notable_a fight_n &_o worthy_a battle_n he_o have_v speak_v also_o of_o attempt_n &_o pourpos_n of_o the_o dragon_n which_o very_o appli_v all_o his_o counsel_n to_o this_o intent_n that_o he_o may_v devour_v all_o godliness_n that_o be_v may_v destroy_v it_o utter_o he_o have_v show_v how_o he_o begin_v to_o move_v war_n against_o the_o church_n which_o flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n &_o now_o as_o it_o be_v leave_v the_o woman_n in_o the_o wilderness_n he_o seem_v to_o bring_v forth_o other_o soldier_n which_o geve_v battle_n to_o the_o dragon_n &_o most_o valeaunt_o do_v impugn_v &_o also_o discomfit_v he_o &_o all_o his_o power_n s._n john_n therefore_o describe_v the_o singular_a fight_n of_o one_o most_o excellent_a to_o wit_n michael_n which_o overcome_v the_o dragon_n and_o describe_v the_o general_a fight_n annex_v with_o that_o particular_a for_o he_o add_v that_o all_o the_o angel_n of_o michael_n fight_v against_o the_o dragon_n and_o first_o be_v heaven_n show_v to_o be_v the_o place_n of_o the_o fight_n or_o conflict_n for_o in_o heaven_n say_v he_o be_v fight_v a_o great_a battle_n conflict_n the_o place_n of_o conflict_n and_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o satan_n be_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o all_o thing_n cast_v out_o of_o heaven_n into_o the_o earth_n and_o therefore_o that_o he_o move_v no_o war_n in_o heaven_n nor_o reise_v any_o tumulte_n there_o for_o heaven_n be_v a_o place_n of_o rest_n &_o joy_n not_o of_o debate_n and_o contention_n therefore_o this_o must_v be_v attribute_v to_o the_o vision_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v in_o heaven_n by_o sign_n represent_v this_o battle_n to_o be_v see_v which_o in_o deed_n be_v fight_v in_o earth_n in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o church_n but_o here_o be_v set_v forth_o a_o image_n of_o a_o notable_a fight_n whereby_o be_v show_v what_o have_v be_v &_o what_o be_v yet_o do_v in_o earth_n i_o say_v even_o now_o that_o this_o combat_n be_v in_o deed_n particular_a but_o to_o have_v a_o general_a fight_n annex_v for_o michael_n fight_v which_o be_v as_o captain_n of_o this_o war_n and_o michaelles_n angel_n fight_v also_o fight_n who_o fight_n which_o must_v be_v well_o discern_v although_o that_o michael_n &_o his_o angel_n make_v but_o one_o part_n only_o on_o the_o other_o side_n fight_v the_o dragon_n as_o emperor_n of_o this_o war_n &_o his_o angel_n fight_v also_o and_o these_o very_o make_v non_fw-la other_o part_n than_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chap_a that_o the_o party_n of_o this_o fight_n be_v the_o church_n &_o the_o devil_n nevertheless_o least_fw-mi the_o victory_n shall_v be_v attribute_v to_o the_o church_n &_o not_o rather_o to_o christ_n the_o woman_n must_v now_o be_v omit_v and_o michael_n bring_v in_o fight_v whereupon_o there_o be_v in_o these_o thing_n some_o difficulty_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v easy_a enough_o for_o he_o that_o will_v mark_v every_o thing_n in_o order_n dragon_n who_o be_v that_o michael_n captain_n of_o the_o war_n against_o the_o dragon_n first_o we_o must_v see_v what_o that_o michael_n be_v &_o there_o be_v in_o deed_n no_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o angel_n michael_n appear_v in_o the_o vision_n with_o a_o army_n of_o angel_n fight_v and_o that_o on_o the_o contrary_a part_n against_o they_o fight_v the_o dragon_n with_o a_o host_n of_o devil_n but_o for_o asmuch_o as_o we_o hear_v in_o the_o beginning_n that_o these_o be_v token_n they_o must_v needs_o signify_v &_o betoken_v other_o thing_n i_o suppose_v here_o therefore_o to_o be_v signify_v christ_n the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n king_n &_o protector_n with_o his_o membre_n apostle_n martyr_n &_o faithful_a neither_o be_v it_o a_o rare_a thing_n that_o christ_n shall_v be_v figure_v to_o we_o by_o angel_n but_o be_v even_o most_o accustom_a that_o angel_n be_v call_v the_o ambassador_n of_o god_n &_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n christ_n therefore_o head_n of_o the_o church_n &_o the_o faithful_a membre_n of_o christ_n fight_v against_o the_o dragon_n yet_o after_o a_o diverse_a sort_n for_o christ_n overcome_v he_o alone_o in_o the_o combat_n with_o out_o help_v of_o any_o creature_n while_o in_o temptation_n he_o discomfit_v he_o at_o the_o last_o &_o also_o by_o di_v on_o the_o cross_n &_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a dragon_n how_o christ_n have_v fight_v with_o the_o dragon_n he_o all_o to_o break_v his_o head_n this_o be_v the_o only_a true_a &_o singular_a victory_n whereby_o afterwards_o be_v obtain_v the_o victory_n of_o christ_n membre_n goten_a of_o that_o general_a fight_n wherein_o christ_n fight_v not_o now_o only_a hand_n to_o hand_n with_o the_o devil_n but_o all_o the_o membre_n of_o christ_n at_o all_o time_n under_o christ_n their_o captain_n fight_v against_o the_o devil_n and_o in_o the_o virtue_n or_o victory_n of_o christ_n fight_n and_o overcome_v as_o we_o shall_v hear_v by_o and_o by_o in_o the_o song_n of_o praise_n christ_n why_o michael_n be_v christ_n but_o for_o great_a and_o sundry_a cause_n we_o affirm_v christ_n to_o be_v figure_v and_o
advoutry_n whoredom_n to_o speak_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n of_o nothing_o else_o more_o filthy_a and_o where_o god_n forbid_v lie_n and_o false_a witness_n the_o pope_n and_o his_o whole_a doctrine_n which_o he_o set_v forth_o beside_o the_o scripture_n be_v sow_v of_o lie_n and_o not_o only_o he_o dispense_v with_o false_a witness_n but_o permit_v also_o to_o break_v safe_a conduit_n and_o public_a faith_n give_v and_o if_o he_o hate_v the_o prince_n absolu_v the_o subject_n from_o the_o oath_n of_o their_o fidelity_n and_o obedience_n geve_v liberty_n to_o all_o concupiscence_n and_o make_v law_n which_o nurrisshe_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o which_o shall_v be_v the_o dragon_n mouth_n if_o this_o be_v not_o it_o 4._o math._n 4._o the_o dragon_n moreover_o be_v red_a to_o have_v speak_v and_o say_v to_o the_o lord_n all_o these_o thing_n will_v i_o geve_v thou_o for_o he_o show_v he_o the_o kingedome_n of_o the_o world_n if_o thou_o will_v fall_v down_o and_o worship_v i_o what_o other_o thing_n speak_v the_o pope_n do_v he_o not_o enrich_z his_o obedient_a child_n with_o the_o riches_n of_o this_o world_n especial_o such_o as_o will_v fall_v down_o and_o kiss_v his_o foot_n i_o suppose_v the_o devil_n will_v never_o be_v so_o shameless_a as_o to_o offer_v to_o the_o lord_n his_o foot_n to_o kiss_v but_o that_o beast_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o his_o angel_n and_o of_o all_o the_o world_n dare_v put_v out_o his_o foot_n mark_v not_o with_o out_o a_o great_a mockery_n with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o proffer_n it_o to_o be_v kiss_v of_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n i_o can_v not_o bring_v forth_o the_o horrible_a and_o innumerable_a blasphemy_n out_o of_o the_o decree_n and_o decretalle_n for_o i_o be_o ashamed_a of_o such_o ungodliness_n who_o therefore_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v that_o satan_n himself_o do_v in_o this_o beast_n reign_n and_o rage_n god_n short_o confound_v the_o same_o amen_n amen_n ¶_o again_o of_o the_o power_n of_o antichrist_n and_o how_o the_o fourmer_n beast_n be_v worship_v the_o lix_o sermon_n and_o he_o do_v all_o that_o the_o first_o beast_n can_v do_v in_o his_o presence_n and_o he_o cause_v the_o earth_n and_o they_o which_o dwell_v therein_o to_o worship_v the_o first_o beast_n who_o deadly_a wound_n be_v heal_v first_o the_o second_o beast_n execute_v the_o power_n of_o the_o first_o again_o he_o reason_v of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o second_o beast_n or_o antichrist_n and_o of_o popery_n he_o do_v or_o execute_v say_v he_o the_o power_n of_o the_o fourmer_n beast_n that_o be_v to_o say_v exercise_v the_o same_o authority_n that_o the_o old_a roman_a empire_n exercise_v where_o he_o add_v in_o his_o presence_n aretas_n expound_v in_o follow_v immediate_o after_o and_o even_o in_o imitate_v the_o same_o but_o what_o power_n and_o authority_n they_o exercise_v i_o declare_v before_o in_o his_o place_n about_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chap_a therefore_o as_o the_o roman_a emperor_n suppose_v all_o kyngedome_n and_o province_n to_o be_v they_o and_o to_o appertain_v unto_o they_o so_o do_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n make_v their_o boast_n that_o all_o realm_n be_v they_o i_o geve_v nothing_o here_o to_o affection_n or_o hatred_n there_o come_v forth_o late_o a_o book_n print_v at_o lion_n of_o augustinus_n steuchus_n keeper_n of_o the_o pope_n library_n in_o the_o which_o he_o recite_v out_o of_o the_o register_n of_o one_o gregory_n i_o suppose_v the_o .7_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o europe_n spain_n england_n france_n denmark_n hongary_n etc._n etc._n the_o propriety_n whereof_o appertain_v to_o that_o seat_n of_o rome_n the_o use_n unto_o the_o prince_n clientes_fw-la of_o the_o same_o see_v full_a oft_o have_v the_o pope_n assay_v to_o bring_v into_o subjection_n to_o they_o and_o to_o their_o sea_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o easte_n also_o and_o that_o under_o pretence_n of_o the_o holy_a war_n and_o recover_a the_o lord_n sepulchre_n and_o like_v as_o the_o old_a roman_n vex_v with_o continual_a war_n the_o nation_n that_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v or_o obey_v the_o old_a roman_a eagle_n so_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n in_o our_o time_n and_o in_o the_o memory_n of_o our_o forefather_n have_v put_v to_o business_n and_o trouble_n those_o kingedome_n and_o nation_n and_o people_n that_o go_v about_o to_o revolt_v and_o will_v not_o acknoweldge_v those_o double_a key_n that_o be_v to_o say_v two_o horn_n for_o who_o know_v not_o with_o what_o cruel_a war_n he_o vex_v in_o time_n past_o the_o land_n of_o boheme_n who_o know_v not_o what_o germany_n and_o england_n have_v suffer_v in_o fourmer_n year_n so_o very_o the_o second_o beast_n exercise_v gallant_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o old_a beast_n the_o old_a beast_n set_v forth_o proclamation_n concern_v religion_n and_o pai_v of_o tribute_n and_o custom_n and_o so_o impoverish_v in_o a_o manner_n all_o realm_n their_o richesse_n be_v bring_v to_o rome_n and_o what_o other_o thing_n do_v that_o seat_n at_o this_o day_n what_o have_v it_o do_v now_o to_o reken_fw-mi the_o least_fw-mi these_o five_o honder_v year_n who_o therefore_o do_v not_o see_v that_o the_o second_o beast_n exercise_v most_o abundant_o the_o power_n of_o the_o first_o beast_n a_o certain_a man_n make_v verse_n in_o latin_a taunt_v the_o covetousenes_n and_o disceipte_n of_o rome_n and_o where_o rome_n do_v magnify_v herself_o to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o world_n which_o in_o latin_a be_v caput_fw-la thus_o say_v he_o if_o caput_n come_v of_o capio_fw-la which_o signify_v to_o take_v than_o may_v rome_n well_o be_v call_v so_o which_o do_v nothing_o forsake_v if_o you_o decline_v capio_fw-la capis_fw-la and_o to_o the_o ground_n come_v her_o net_n be_v large_a and_o can_v not_o miss_v to_o catch_v both_o all_o and_o some_o he_o add_v hereto_o a_o other_o thing_n beast_n who_o worship_n the_o first_o beast_n that_o this_o second_o beast_n do_v procure_v that_o they_o that_o dwell_v upon_o earth_n shall_v worship_v the_o first_o beast_n which_o doubtless_o we_o see_v fulfil_v in_o the_o popisshe_n kingdom_n two_o way_n for_o first_o the_o papist_n have_v procure_v such_o authority_n and_o reverence_n to_o the_o roman_a empire_n which_o they_o call_v both_o sacred_a &_o holy_a that_o as_o many_o as_o live_v at_o this_o day_n when_o they_o hear_v but_o the_o name_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n speak_v of_o do_v imagine_v a_o certain_a divine_a thing_n and_o bring_v unto_o they_o from_o heaven_n i_o grant_v that_o there_o have_v be_v many_o right_a noble_a prince_n godly_a and_o all_o praise_n worthy_a in_o that_o same_o empire_n as_o be_v constant_a constantine_n with_o some_o of_o his_o son_n gratiane_n valentinian_n theodose_n and_o diverse_a other_o i_o grant_v that_o under_o these_o and_o such_o other_o like_o the_o empire_n be_v holy_a and_o be_v in_o deed_n thempire_n of_o christ_n for_o christ_n be_v acknowledge_v with_o a_o true_a faith_n and_o yet_o we_o see_v how_o the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v nevertheless_o as_o daniel_n have_v do_v also_o call_v that_o empire_n a_o beast_n doubtless_o figurative_o and_o for_o the_o tirannes_n therefore_o we_o must_v wise_o and_o just_o attribute_v to_o every_o one_o that_o be_v he_o and_o not_o without_o respect_n to_o embrace_v and_o reverence_v that_o bloody_a empire_n for_o sacred_a and_o holy_a and_o we_o have_v also_o declare_v before_o in_o what_o sort_n kingedome_n be_v of_o god_n and_o how_o far_o their_o work_n be_v to_o be_v allow_v that_o be_v in_o kingedome_n and_o hereof_o shall_v be_v speak_v a_o little_a after_o yet_o more_o plentiful_o second_o the_o second_o beast_n cause_v man_n to_o worship_v the_o first_o herein_o chief_o gentilism_n popery_n have_v reduce_v gentilism_n that_o papistry_n have_v bring_v again_o the_o heythennish_a manner_n the_o name_n only_o change_v for_o i_o tell_v you_o before_o that_o the_o first_o beast_n be_v worship_v in_o this_o that_o silly_a man_n receyve_v the_o roman_n religion_n and_o worship_v idol_n the_o heythen_a do_v very_o confess_v the_o high_a god_n almighty_a but_o they_o join_v to_o he_o many_o god_n unto_o who_o they_o submit_v element_n disease_n art_n country_n city_n the_o membre_n and_o part_n of_o man_n and_o such_o other_o like_o thing_n aeolus_n be_v god_n of_o the_o wind_n and_o neptune_n of_o the_o sea_n pluto_n rule_v in_o earth_n mars_n be_v god_n of_o war_n minerva_n and_o apollo_n of_o art_n aesculapius_n over_o disease_n hercules_n and_o many_o more_o venus_n be_v lady_n of_o love_n and_o the_o goddess_n juno_n of_o marriage_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o member_n in_o the_o body_n that_o have_v not_o his_o god_n so_o have_v all_o country_n and_o city_n their_o save_a god_n and_o every_o house_n their_o domestical_a god_n
be_v cruel_o rend_v in_o peace_n and_o tread_v under_o foot_n and_o that_o for_o no_o other_o cause_n then_o for_o that_o she_o will_v not_o worship_v the_o beast_n that_o be_v that_o she_o will_v not_o receyve_v the_o superstion_n and_o heathen_a rite_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n i_o mean_v the_o false_a god_n and_o idolatry_n of_o the_o heathen_a and_o for_o that_o she_o worship_v one_o god_n alone_o through_o chryst_n and_o cleave_v to_o he_o &_o seruid_v he_o after_o his_o gospel_n here_o therefore_o be_v except_v constance_n constantine_n gracian_a theodose_n and_o other_o godly_a and_o christen_v prince_n or_o emperor_n which_o be_v not_o reken_v under_o the_o devilish_a beast_n for_o a_o empire_n or_o kingdom_n of_o itself_o as_o s_o paul_n say_v be_v of_o god_n wherefore_o if_o good_a man_n rule_v and_o geve_v not_o over_o themselves_o to_o be_v rule_v of_o the_o devil_n they_o shall_v very_o appertain_v to_o the_o body_n of_o holy_a church_n and_o not_o to_o the_o abominable_a bodi_fw-la of_o the_o beast_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n while_o that_o old_a rome_n will_v not_o serious_o repent_v and_o turn_v to_o chryst_n forsake_v their_o false_a god_n and_o superstition_n at_o the_o last_o it_o be_v condemn_v of_o chryst_n by_o the_o law_n of_o like_a penalty_n for_o with_o the_o same_o measure_n that_o the_o roman_n meet_v to_o other_o nation_n with_o the_o self_n same_o do_v other_o nation_n measure_v again_o to_o rome_n wherefore_o the_o persian_n hun_n frencheman_n aleman_n west_n gothians_n vandalle_n and_o east_n gothians_n invade_v thempire_n &_o rend_v the_o whole_a empire_n in_o piece_n and_o at_o the_o last_o beseged_a rome_n itself_o break_v in_o to_o it_o take_v it_o spoil_v sack_a burn_v &_o destroy_v it_o and_o so_o at_o the_o length_n the_o lord_n jesus_n by_o just_a judgement_n revenge_v the_o blood_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o rome_n lie_v and_o yet_o lie_v in_o ruin_n and_o shall_v never_o be_v repare_v to_o the_o ancient_a beauty_n and_o it_o behove_v the_o ruin_n of_o it_o to_o remain_v in_o token_n of_o the_o verity_n and_o revengment_n of_o christ_n jesus_n that_o even_o thereof_o all_o godly_a may_v gather_v the_o god_n will_v be_v most_o true_a in_o other_o promese_n of_o christ_n also_o as_o yet_o not_o fulfil_v moreover_o the_o roman_a empire_n westward_o lie_v neglect_v without_o a_o emperor_n above_o three_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n from_o augustulus_n who_o odacer_n a_o german_n oppress_v till_o charles_n the_o great_a king_n of_o france_n and_o in_o these_o time_n of_o desolation_n that_o be_v of_o thempire_n oppress_v and_o extinguish_v in_o the_o west_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n begin_v by_o little_a and_o little_a to_o gather_v to_o he_o no_o small_a power_n and_o possession_n by_o the_o authority_n which_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o chryst_n and_o the_o apostle_n peter_n and_o paul_n till_o such_o time_n as_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v also_o new_a the_o fall_n of_o tholde_n empire_n be_v the_o rise_v of_o a_o new_a but_o tholde_v pope_n his_o predecessor_n be_v not_o prince_n in_o the_o church_n rule_v under_o pretence_n of_o religion_n but_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o church_n simple_a pastor_n and_o poor_a and_o saint_n paul_n prophesy_v that_o of_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n antichrist_n shall_v spring_v up_o for_o he_o say_v only_o this_o hold_v now_o or_o only_o this_o let_v that_o now_o deteyn_v till_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o it_o be_v take_v a_o way_n and_o then_o shall_v that_o wicked_a be_v revayl_v he_o signify_v therefore_o that_o antichrist_n shall_v not_o reign_v come_v nor_o appear_v before_o thaâ—_n old_a roman_a empire_n be_v take_v away_o for_o this_o be_v overthrow_v that_o the_o same_o see_v of_o rome_n shall_v be_v erect_v for_o tertullian_n who_o live_v a_o thousand_o and_o three_o hudder_v year_n past_a in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n who_o say_v he_o shall_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n but_z the_o state_n of_o rome_n who_o depart_v be_v disperse_v in_o to_o ten_o king_n shall_v bring_v in_o antichrist_n and._n s._n hierom_n in_o the_o xi_o question_n to_o algasia_n the_o roman_a empire_n say_v he_o which_o now_o possess_v all_o natyon_n depart_v and_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o and_o then_o shall_v antichrist_n come_v the_o wellspring_n of_o iniquity_n the_o same_o author_n by_o babylon_n in_o this_o book_n of_o s._n john_n beast_n the_o two_o horn_a beast_n understand_v room_n and_o john_n himself_o in_o this_o book_n show_v that_o the_o seven_o head_v and_o mighty_a old_a empire_n of_o rome_n be_v take_v away_o a_o other_o beast_n shall_v arise_v and_o that_o with_o two_o horn_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n such_o a_o prince_n which_o shall_v challenge_v to_o himself_o a_o double_a rule_n or_o kingdom_n fullness_n i_o say_v of_o power_n aswell_o in_o thing_n spiritual_a as_o temporal_a and_o this_o same_o do_v the_o whole_a world_n at_o this_o day_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n deck_v with_o his_o triple_a crown_n undoubted_o of_o the_o three_o horn_n which_o accord_v to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n vii_o daniel_n vii_o either_o bring_v low_o or_o take_v away_o this_o base_a &_o contemn_a horn_n and_o arm_v with_o two_o key_n signify_v he_o to_o be_v king_n and_o bishop_n the_o most_o mighty_a monarch_n in_o matter_n spiritual_a &_o temporal_a christ_n vicar_n in_o earth_n have_v full_a power_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n he_o himself_o in_o time_n past_a cause_v man_n to_o set_v up_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v to_o set_v up_o a_o new_a empire_n after_o the_o image_n and_o the_o imitation_n of_o the_o old_a roman_a empire_n which_o thing_n after_o it_o be_v begin_v in_o charles_n the_o great_a a_o right_a noble_a prince_n and_o furthermore_o avaunce_v and_o come_v from_o the_o king_n of_o france_n to_o the_o german_n which_o in_o deed_n be_v stout_a godly_a and_o worthy_a prince_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o ashamed_a in_o strange_a wise_a to_o vex_v trouble_n excomunicate_v depose_v and_o to_o substitute_v other_o in_o their_o place_n &_o to_o stir_v up_o war_n in_o many_o realm_n at_o one_o and_o set_v they_o together_o by_o the_o ear_n so_o long_o till_o those_o king_n do_v frame_v themselves_o after_o his_o will_n and_o appetyte_n and_o will_v fall_v down_o to_o kiss_v his_o foot_n and_o he_o himself_o at_o the_o length_n take_v upon_o he_o thempire_n &_o publish_v his_o decree_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n boast_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o monarch_n or_o soul_n ruler_n of_o the_o world_n who_o may_v at_o his_o pleasure_n both_o depose_v king_n and_o set_v they_o up_o in_o kingdom_n final_o that_o he_o be_v supreme_a judge_n in_o earth_n which_o may_v judge_n all_o man_n but_o he_o himself_o may_v in_o nowyse_o be_v judge_v of_o any_o man_n therefore_o like_v as_o in_o tholde_v empire_n we_o sequester_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o beast_n all_o good_a man_n which_o be_v or_o live_v under_o thempire_n so_o in_o this_o new_a also_o we_o do_v always_o except_o the_o grave_n and_o witty_a the_o good_a &_o godly_a man_n and_o all_o religious_a people_n which_o mix_v among_o they_o not_o only_o abide_v still_o in_o chryst_n but_o also_o either_o abhor_v and_o comtemne_v the_o beast_n or_o to_o their_o power_n fight_v against_o he_o beast_n the_o characte_n of_o the_o beast_n whereby_o they_o come_v not_o in_o the_o account_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o this_o two_o horn_a beast_n mark_v his_o worshipper_n with_o a_o characte_n and_o those_o that_o refuse_v this_o characte_n he_o excommunicate_v out_o of_o all_o man_n company_n so_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o neither_o to_o by_o nor_o sell_v yea_o more_fw-it he_o condemn_v they_o for_o heretic_n &_o schismatics_n for_o damn_a and_o lose_v creature_n if_o thou_o confess_v thyself_o now_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o profess_v with_o a_o sincere_a and_o loyal_a hart_n the_o belefe_v or_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o one_o holy_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o all_o saint_n and_o do_v not_o above_o all_o thing_n confess_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v chryste_n vicar_n in_o earth_n with_o the_o fullness_n of_o power_n and_o the_o romish_a church_n which_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o church_n and_o can_v not_o err_v thou_o shall_v seem_v as_o yet_o to_o have_v confess_v nothing_o but_o shall_v be_v say_v rather_o to_o be_v suspect_v of_o heresy_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v more_o strayte_o examine_v this_o thing_n can_v not_o be_v dissemble_v for_o it_o be_v know_v to_o all_o man_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o to_o thintent_v we_o shall_v not_o err_v in_o a_o matter_n so_o needful_a to_o be_v
to_o the_o xxi_o chapter_n and_o dispute_v of_o the_o most_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n against_o babylon_n the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n and_o the_o antichristians_n final_o against_o all_o wicked_a and_o impenitent_a person_n the_o seven_o and_o last_o vision_n propound_v to_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a the_o glory_n and_o bliss_n everlastyngâ—_n of_o saint_n and_o very_o this_o division_n of_o the_o work_n have_v a_o great_a grace_n and_o affinite_a with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o in_o this_o book_n be_v all_o in_o a_o manner_n treat_v by_o the_o seven_o numbry_n let_v the_o reader_n follow_v which_o he_o will_v apocalypse_n what_o profit_n be_v in_o the_o apocalypse_n now_o of_o these_o thing_n every_o man_n may_v perceyve_v the_o this_o book_n be_v altogether_o apostolical_a and_o excead_v profitable_a to_o we_o all_o especial_o who_o the_o end_n of_o the_o worldâ—_n have_v overtake_v and_o this_o book_n shall_v be_v easy_a for_o we_o fâ—_n that_o all_o thing_n now_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n accomplish_v daniel_n be_v think_v to_o have_v tell_v of_o stark_a dreameâ—_n when_o before_o the_o monarchy_n he_o prophesy_v the_o monarchy_n but_o after_o those_o thing_n be_v accomplish_v whicâ—_n he_o prophesy_v he_o seem_v unto_o many_o to_o have_v compile_v a_o history_n the_o self_n same_o i_o be_o sure_a thou_o will_v judge_v also_o this_o same_o book_n of_o saint_n john_n a_o few_o profit_n only_o of_o mâ—ny_n we_o shall_v recite_v first_o we_o have_v in_o this_o book_n a_o most_o full_a description_n christ_n reign_v in_o glory_n our_o king_n i_o say_v and_o bishop_n and_o how_o he_o govern_v the_o church_n and_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o all_o faithful_a we_o have_v also_o a_o most_o gallaunte_v description_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o how_o the_o same_o may_v be_v bud_v repare_v and_o maynteyn_v than_o have_v we_o a_o perfâ—_n description_n of_o antichrist_n of_o his_o member_n and_o synagogâ—_n of_o his_o counsel_n crafty_a devise_n kingdom_n cruelty_n aâ—_n destruction_n of_o the_o same_o from_o the_o which_o it_o byd_v 〈◊〉_d beware_v moreover_o we_o have_v a_o abrydgement_n of_o history_n from_o christ_n time_n unto_o the_o world_n end_n final_o a_o absolute_a and_o certain_a prophecy_n of_o thyngâ—_n to_o come_v that_o we_o need_v not_o to_o have_v the_o prophecy_n of_o mâ—thodius_n cyrill_n merline_n bridget_n nolhard_n &_o certain_a trifler_n furthermore_o we_o have_v a_o great_a consolation_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o church_n in_o adversity_n while_o both_o we_o see_v thâ—_n lamb_n to_o open_v the_o seal_n and_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v doâ—_n by_o god_n providence_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o evylleâ—_n and_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v evermore_o in_o dispitee_n of_o all_o thâ—_n devyls_n in_a hell_n last_o we_o have_v a_o most_o plentiful_a and_o sure_a doctrine_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o last_o judgement_n of_o pain_n and_o of_o towards_o all_o these_o thing_n i_o say_v shall_v the_o treatise_n itself_o show_v plain_o for_o our_o edefi_v through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n of_z the_o title_n of_o the_o whole_a work_n and_o exposition_n thereof_o the_o second_o sermon_n ☞_o i_o say_v the_o whole_a book_n be_v contain_v in_o six_o part_n part_n three_o membre_n of_o the_o first_o part_n now_o must_v we_o look_v on_o the_o first_o part_n which_o have_v chief_o three_o member_n the_o title_n beginning_n and_o brief_a narration_n for_o this_o present_a we_o will_v only_o speak_v of_o the_o title_n which_o be_v thus_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesu_n christ_n chapter_n the_o first_o chapter_n which_o god_n give_v unto_o he_o for_o to_o show_v unto_o his_o servant_n thing_n which_o must_v short_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o he_o send_v and_o show_v by_o his_o angel_n unto_o his_o servant_n john_n which_o bare_a record_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o see_v happy_a be_v he_o that_o read_v and_o they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophecy_n &_o keep_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v therein_o for_o the_o time_n be_v at_o hand_n this_o title_n be_v plentiful_a work_n the_o title_n of_o the_o work_n and_o utter_v all_o profitable_a circumstance_n that_o be_v to_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o beginning_n of_o book_n first_o be_v set_v the_o title_n or_o inscription_n of_o the_o whole_a work_n that_o be_v the_o apocalypse_n or_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o very_o be_v open_v or_o reveal_v by_o christ_n jesus_n himself_o this_o title_n straightway_o prove_v christ_n the_o revelation_n of_o jesu_n christ_n that_o this_o work_n be_v no_o man_n invention_n but_o a_o godly_a doctrine_n as_o that_o which_o be_v open_v by_o our_o lord_n king_n and_o priest_n jesus_n christ_n out_o of_o heaven_n from_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n execute_v there_o the_o office_n of_o the_o high_a bishop_n &_o as_o yet_o teach_v we_o profitable_a thing_n and_o albeit_o it_o be_v call_v also_o the_o revelation_n of_o john_n yet_o be_v it_o challenge_v to_o he_o for_o none_o other_o cause_n than_o for_o that_o as_o scribe_v he_o write_v and_o set_v it_o forth_o revelation_n fron_n whence_o be_v that_o revelation_n again_o it_o be_v yet_o more_o plain_o declare_v from_o whence_o this_o revelation_n be_v even_o of_o god_n himself_o for_o he_o say_v which_o god_n namely_o the_o father_n give_v unto_o he_o to_o wit_n to_o christ_n for_o in_o the_o holy_a and_o bless_a trinity_n there_o be_v a_o distinction_n of_o person_n and_o albeit_o that_o all_o thing_n of_o the_o father_n be_v the_o son_n also_o and_o all_o thing_n of_o the_o son_n the_o father_n likewise_o yet_o the_o scripture_n mention_v the_o father_n to_o geve_v unto_o the_o son_n and_o the_o son_n to_o receyve_v of_o the_o father_n which_o thing_n all_o the_o ancient_a writer_n have_v full_a godly_a expound_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o mystery_n of_o dispensation_n for_o the_o son_n receyve_v somewhat_o of_o the_o father_n as_o man_n which_o otherwise_o as_o the_o very_a son_n of_o god_n say_v father_n 17_o john_n 17_o glorify_v thou_o i_o with_o the_o glory_n which_o i_o have_v with_o thou_o before_o this_o world_n be_v moreover_o the_o son_n be_v the_o wysdome_n word_n and_o mouth_n of_o the_o father_n by_o who_o god_n in_o time_n past_a and_o now_o speak_v and_o speak_v to_o the_o father_n prophet_n apostle_n and_o to_o the_o universal_a church_n the_o father_n by_o dispensation_n give_v to_o his_o son_n this_o office_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v bishop_n for_o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n the_o only_o beget_v which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v reveal_v unto_o us._n let_v we_o know_v therefore_o this_o same_o to_o be_v a_o revelation_n divine_a which_o god_n the_o father_n love_a mankind_n have_v reveal_v by_o the_o only_a bishop_n christ_n unto_o his_o church_n and_o so_o it_o join_v together_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n that_o nevertheless_o the_o holy_a distinction_n of_o person_n remain_v safe_a reveal_v to_o what_o use_n and_o to_o who_o it_o be_v reveal_v now_o also_o be_v add_v to_o what_o end_n god_n the_o father_n have_v reveal_v or_o give_v the_o gift_n of_o reveal_v to_o wit_n the_o office_n of_o priesthood_n to_o his_o son_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o the_o intent_n very_o that_o the_o same_o be_v reveal_v he_o may_v show_v it_o and_o as_o it_o be_v set_v it_o before_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o servant_n to_o wit_n his_o worshipper_n and_o christian_n which_o be_v call_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n for_o their_o willing_a obedience_n and_o as_o the_o servant_n of_o a_o lord_n be_v a_o servant_n and_o owe_v to_o his_o lord_n all_o that_o he_o have_v or_o be_v worth_a so_o we_o owe_v unto_o god_n our_o self_n whole_a and_o all_o we_o or_o else_o we_o be_v free_a and_o not_o bind_v here_o be_v also_o declare_v unto_o who_o this_o revelation_n be_v open_v 8_o john_n 8_o to_o all_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n if_o therefore_o thou_o be_v glad_a to_o be_v call_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n hear_v this_o book_n and_o remember_v it_o and_o know_v that_o this_o book_n be_v prepare_v for_o thou_o of_o god_n after_o he_o compryse_v in_o few_o word_n reveal_v what_o thing_n be_v reveal_v what_o christ_n reveal_v to_o john_n thing_n that_o must_v short_o come_v to_o pass_v the_o destiny_n therefore_o of_o the_o church_n be_v recite_v what_o good_a and_o evyll_n thing_n shall_v happen_v to_o the_o godly_a and_o likewise_o what_o punysshemente_n must_v be_v inflict_v to_o the_o wicked_a and_o let_v no_o man_n gather_v of_o this_o word_n must_v necessity_n as_o though_o god_n wrought_v not_o free_o do_v how_o good_a and_o evyll_n
these_o thing_n it_o behove_v he_o to_o use_v a_o teâ—ple_n and_o palace_n not_o transitory_a but_o heaven_n itself_o hebre._n viâ—_n and_o ix_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o effect_n pierce_v in_o to_o thâ—_n church_n itself_o that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v present_a in_o the_o church_n also_o christ_n the_o head_n &_o hear_v of_o christ_n but_o the_o head_n of_o christ_n appear_v hoar_a and_o his_o heaâ—_n white_a like_o most_o pure_a wool_n and_o whyte_a snow_n such_o a_o head_n be_v ascribe_v also_o to_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesu_n christ_n 〈◊〉_d the_o seven_o chap._n of_o daniel_n for_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o essene_a and_o hereby_o be_v signify_v wysdome_n and_o age_n and_o also_o the_o eâ—nitie_n and_o deity_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o reason_n that_o christ_n be_v giâ—_n therefore_o be_v he_o head_n of_o the_o church_n minister_a to_o the_o body_n liâ—_n spirit_n wysdome_n and_o all_o gift_n celestial_a ephes_n v._o caâ—â—_n pope_n of_o rome_n that_o most_o wicked_a man_n of_o sin_n do_v thâ—_n what_o a_o head_n be_v he_o than_o without_o life_n without_o brayneâ—_n most_o folyshe_a as_o he_o be_v describe_v in_o the_o xi_o of_o zacha._n and_o be_v a_o shame_n that_o we_o will_v not_o see_v these_o thing_n be_v blind_a ever_o christ_n be_v everlasting_a omnipotent_a and_o that_o know_v thing_n and_o he_o may_v be_v the_o health_n and_o head_n of_o the_o body_n iâ—_n in_o the_o beginning_n say_v he_o be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d with_o god_n etc._n etc._n christ_n himself_o before_o abraham_n be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d i_o be_o therefore_o the_o heretic_n lie_v deni_v christ_n to_o beâ—ry_n god_n of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n he_o be_v the_o â—â—â—dome_n of_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v subject_a to_o he_o ephe._n the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o he_o himself_o fulfil_v all_o thing_n after_o the_o same_o sort_n beâ—_n present_a with_o his_o church_n christ_n the_o eye_n of_o christ_n now_o be_v his_o eye_n also_o not_o darken_v nor_o blind_a but_o fyâ—_n and_o bright_a for_o christ_n know_v all_o thing_n christ_n eyeâ—_n watchful_a nothing_o be_v hide_v from_o he_o he_o see_v all_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d be_v do_v both_o good_a and_o evyll_n and_o he_o see_v to_o the_o intent_n may_v judge_v and_o require_v he_o be_v light_a in_o darkness_n and_o the_o siâ—â—â—_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o good_a man_n joyful_a in_o peril_n final_o the_o judgement_n of_o christ_n be_v rightuous_a the_o prophet_n david_n the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o upon_o the_o just_a and_o his_o ear_n be_v to_o their_o prayer_n again_o the_o face_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v on_o they_o that_o do_v evyll_n and_o like_v as_o the_o head_n be_v not_o pluck_v from_o the_o body_n so_o christ_n can_v not_o be_v absent_a from_o his_o church_n and_o sing_v that_o his_o eye_n be_v quick_a sight_v and_o that_o the_o lord_n forsee_v all_o our_o thing_n and_o have_v the_o charge_n over_o we_o how_o be_v he_o absent_a from_o his_o church_n what_o need_v there_o any_o vicar_n and_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v of_o copper_n foot_n brazen_a foot_n or_o like_v unto_o brass_n and_o frankincense_n burn_v in_o a_o furnace_n for_o chalcolibaum_n be_v a_o word_n compound_v of_o brass_n and_o frankincense_n eusebius_n eusebius_n this_o note_v erasmus_n and_o that_o swidas_n show_v also_o the_o same_o that_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o copper_n more_o precious_a than_o gold_n which_o he_o say_v be_v make_v of_o salt_n peter_n and_o of_o a_o stone_n plin._n in_o the_o xxxiiii_o and_o ii_o chapter_n call_v it_o a_o kind_n of_o brass_n which_o be_v dig_v out_o of_o the_o vein_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o time_n paste_n have_v in_o price_n it_o shall_v seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v the_o same_o which_o in_o the_o first_o and_o ten_o of_o ezechiel_n be_v call_v hasmal_a a_o present_a remedy_n against_o poison_n for_o if_o wine_n intoxicate_v be_v put_v into_o a_o cup_n thereof_o it_o will_v hiss_v and_o so_o be_v the_o death_n and_o poison_n detect_v the_o most_o clean_o brazen_a and_o fiery_a foot_n do_v signify_v the_o conversation_n and_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n blameless_a his_o judgement_n right_a &_o just_a and_o that_o he_o so_o walk_v in_o the_o church_n and_o govern_v all_o thing_n that_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n all_o uncleanes_n be_v detect_v and_o consume_v but_o he_o himself_o remain_v always_o most_o holy_a and_o pure_a for_o fire_n purge_v god_n be_v a_o consume_a fire_n but_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n christ_n the_o voice_n of_o christ_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o noise_n of_o many_o water_n not_o so_o much_o for_o that_o all_o nation_n and_o people_n do_v commend_v and_o praise_v he_o but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o gospel_n and_o word_n of_o god_n come_v into_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o voice_n also_o most_o mighty_a king_n can_v less_o assuage_v and_o appease_v than_o they_o can_v do_v the_o gush_a of_o water_n 10_o rom._n 10_o or_o to_o stop_v the_o wind_n in_o sack_n therefore_o by_o the_o power_n of_o preach_v the_o lord_n be_v always_o present_a in_o his_o church_n the_o hand_n be_v a_o instrument_n of_o all_o instrument_n especial_o the_o righthande_v hand_n the_o right_a hand_n in_o this_o christ_n hold_v seven_o star_n to_o wit_v seven_o prelate_n or_a pastor_n of_o church_n in_o asia_n and_o even_o all_o the_o bishop_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n christ_n by_o his_o power_n geve_v to_o we_o as_o pastor_n and_o instruct_v comforteâ—_n confirm_v &_o defend_v they_o to_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v preacâ—_n his_o word_n whereby_o he_o may_v join_v himself_o to_o the_o church_n christ_n work_v by_o they_o in_o the_o church_n and_o preserve_v thâ—_n mouth_n a_o two_o edge_a sword_n out_o of_o christ_n his_o mouth_n the_o same_o be_v more_o lyvely_a express_v in_o the_o word_n that_o fâ—lowe_v for_o a_o sharp_a two_o edge_a sword_n come_v out_o of_o 〈◊〉_d lord_n mouth_n this_o swearde_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o 〈◊〉_d right_a well_o declare_v in_o the_o sixth_o to_o the_o ephes_n and_o four_o to_o 〈◊〉_d hebrew_n and_o this_o word_n or_o sword_n hang_v not_o upon_o 〈◊〉_d wall_n nor_o stick_v fast_o in_o the_o sheathe_v nor_o hang_v by_o the_o fâ—_n but_o come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n he_o say_v not_o it_o come_v forth_o it_o shall_v come_v forth_o but_o it_o come_v forth_o as_o the_o thing_n thâ—_n in_o continual_a operation_n or_o perpetual_a preach_a throughâ—_n the_o world_n and_o it_o be_v two_o edge_a sharp_a and_o pierce_n asâ—_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o godly_a unto_o salvation_n as_o in_o the_o heartâ—_n the_o wicked_a to_o pain_n and_o condemnation_n and_o yet_o at_o 〈◊〉_d day_n come_v out_o that_o sword_n of_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n by_o mouth_n of_o minister_n the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o deed_n â—temned_v of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v call_v of_o many_o a_o fable_n but_o 〈◊〉_d a_o sword_n and_o that_o a_o sword_n out_o of_o christ_n mouth_n all_o 〈◊〉_d unfaithful_a do_v find_v and_o shall_v find_v this_o how_o soever_o 〈◊〉_d resist_v with_o this_o sword_n christ_n kyll_v the_o wicked_a and_o effect_n of_o this_o sword_n be_v great_a than_o be_v the_o sword_n of_o aâ—â—ander_n pompey_n julius_n cesar_n or_o marius_n attille_n or_o â—merlane_n neither_o make_v it_o any_o skylle_n though_o the_o wâ—_n now_o acknowledge_v it_o not_o it_o shall_v do_v in_o time_n to_o comâ—_n their_o great_a evyll_n doubtless_o with_o this_o spirit_n of_o his_o mâ—_n the_o lord_n continue_v always_o to_o comfort_n and_o governâ—â—_n church_n so_o that_o he_o be_v never_o absent_a from_o the_o same_o final_o the_o countenance_n of_o christ_n shine_v as_o the_o 〈◊〉_d do_v in_o his_o great_a strength_n about_o none_o when_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d bright_a clear_a and_o plesaunt_n by_o the_o countenance_n we_o 〈◊〉_d man_n chief_o therefore_o by_o the_o countenance_n we_o know_v câ—_n the_o countenance_n of_o christ_n be_v light_a christ_n therefore_o be_v 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o very_o a_o divine_a and_o eternal_a light_n lyght_a aâ—â—_n that_o they_o may_v also_o be_v make_v the_o child_n of_o light_n and_o thaâ—_n face_n of_o saint_n may_v shine_v in_o that_o day_n as_o bright_a as_o the_o siâ—_n and_o as_o the_o face_n of_o christ_n shine_v math._n 13._o and_o .17_o and_o fâ—_n he_o do_v thus_o communicate_v this_o light_n unto_o us._n john_n 〈◊〉_d and_o .1_o john_n 1._o how_o be_v it_o to_o be_v think_v that_o christ_n shall_v be_v absent_a from_o his_o church_n thou_o see_v how_o he_o be_v present_a and_o so_o have_v our_o lord_n christ_n exhibit_v himself_o to_o we_o to_o be_v see_v unto_o salvation_n and_o have_v open_v himself_o whole_o unto_o we_o as_o he_o be_v what_o he_o do_v for_o we_o
place_n thou_o stick_v dangerous_o upon_o the_o stony_a rock_n whereupon_o thou_o may_v chance_v at_o the_o last_o to_o suffer_v shipwreake_v fast_o religion_n must_v be_v hold_v fast_o and_o two_o thing_n he_o allow_v chief_o in_o this_o church_n first_o that_o they_o hold_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o to_o touch_v light_o but_o to_o hold_v fast_o so_o that_o it_o can_v not_o with_o force_n be_v pluck_v away_o that_o thou_o hold_v and_o so_o they_o hold_v christ_n most_o deep_o fix_v in_o their_o mind_n the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o wholesome_a work_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o sanctification_n beside_o the_o which_o there_o be_v no_o other_o name_n as_o s._n peter_n say_v whereby_o we_o may_v be_v save_v they_o cleave_v therefore_o unto_o christ_n as_o we_o read_v of_o thapostle_n in_o the_o 6._o of_o john_n and_o necessary_a it_o be_v that_o every_o one_o of_o we_o hold_v fast_a the_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n root_v in_o our_o heart_n profess_v religion_n must_v be_v profess_v second_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o retain_v the_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n in_o our_o heart_n unless_o we_o profess_v it_o also_o with_o full_a and_o open_a mouth_n whereupon_o he_o add_v straight_o way_n and_o haste_v not_o deny_v my_o faith_n behold_v how_o he_o call_v it_o faith_n now_o which_o of_o late_o he_o call_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o call_v it_o proper_o his_o faith_n that_o be_v not_o divise_v or_o invent_v by_o man_n but_o set_v forth_o of_o christ_n himself_o by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o verity_n this_o true_a right_a and_o catholic_a faith_n must_v we_o confess_v and_o not_o deny_v and_o profess_v it_o express_o aswell_o in_o word_n as_o in_o work_n lord_n the_o manner_n of_o deni_v the_o lord_n christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n be_v deny_v by_o mo_z way_n than_o one_o they_o be_v deny_v by_o silence_n when_o we_o hold_v our_o peace_n what_o time_n we_o shall_v speak_v chief_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n christ_n again_o be_v deny_v through_o dissimulation_n as_o where_o peter_n say_v i_o wot_v not_o what_o thou_o say_v for_o he_o know_v right_o well_o what_o the_o maid_n say_v but_o fear_v cause_v he_o to_o dissemble_v he_o be_v deny_v what_o time_n plain_o &_o with_o express_a word_n christ_n and_o his_o verity_n be_v deny_v he_o be_v deny_v with_o a_o figurative_a confession_n what_o time_n in_o deed_n we_o confess_v some_o what_o but_o yet_o so_o dark_o and_o so_o diffuse_o that_o it_o be_v unknowen_a what_o it_o be_v that_o thou_o profess_v he_o be_v deny_v when_o we_o fain_o in_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o keep_v the_o true_a doctrine_n and_o deny_v it_o in_o our_o work_n in_o bow_v ourselves_o before_o idol_n go_v to_o profane_a church_n communicate_v with_o the_o ceremony_n of_o antichrist_n knel_v on_o the_o ground_n and_o worship_v that_o thing_n which_o our_o conscience_n give_v we_o and_o the_o faith_n set_v forth_o by_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o to_o be_v no_o god_n and_o very_o all_o this_o denial_n arrise_v of_o fear_n and_o of_o our_o corrupt_a affection_n if_o there_o where_o so_o assure_o a_o reward_n propound_v of_o man_n for_o the_o confess_v of_o he_o as_o thou_o be_v sore_o afraid_a to_o be_v put_v to_o pain_n in_o case_n thou_o do_v confess_v there_o will_v seem_v no_o difficulty_n at_o all_o to_o profess_v christ_n sincere_o where_o therefore_o thou_o deny_v or_o dissemble_v thou_o do_v it_o for_o fear_n but_o such_o timorouse_a and_o fearful_a denier_n the_o lord_n shut_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n the_o world_n therefore_o be_v despise_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n must_v be_v confess_v bold_o &_o without_o fear_n accord_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n matth._n 10._o mark_n 8._o and_o this_o confession_n of_o the_o congregation_n of_o pergamos_n be_v amplify_v and_o high_o commend_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o time_n hot_a we_o must_v then_o profess_v when_o persecution_n be_v hot_a for_o it_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n to_o profess_v christ_n in_o no_o quiet_a but_o in_o most_o troublesome_a time_n but_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o church_n of_o pergamos_n confess_v christ_n in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o persecution_n in_o the_o which_o be_v execute_v the_o holy_a martyr_n of_o christ_n antipas_n whereof_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o profession_n be_v noble_a it_o be_v common_o say_v but_o these_o man_n see_v antipas_n slay_v and_o yet_o can_v not_o be_v fear_v from_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o these_o thing_n in_o deed_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o few_o word_n but_o in_o sense_n most_o ample_a to_o be_v follow_v of_o all_o church_n some_o other_o read_v here_o in_o my_o day_n but_o the_o complutensian_a copy_n be_v better_a which_o have_v in_o the_o day_n wherein_o antipas_n etc._n etc._n as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v and_o thou_o haste_v confess_v my_o name_n in_o those_o day_n wherein_o antipas_n be_v my_o faithful_a witness_n which_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n be_v slay_v also_o antipas_n be_v commend_v martyr_n the_o praise_n of_o antipas_n &_o of_o martyr_n and_o as_o it_o be_v canonize_v of_o the_o very_a son_n of_o god_n and_o he_o be_v praise_v that_o he_o be_v a_o witness_n that_o be_v a_o martyr_n and_o that_o in_o deed_n a_o faithful_a witness_n by_o testifi_v teach_v confess_v and_o keep_v his_o faith_n to_o the_o lord_n even_o to_o the_o end_n act_n 13._o peraventure_n he_o be_v pastor_n of_o this_o church_n or_o some_o other_o man_n of_o singular_a constauncie_n among_o the_o faithful_a certes_o faith_n and_o not_o torment_n make_v martyr_n and_o because_o this_o martyr_n be_v praise_v of_o christ_n we_o understand_v that_o the_o agony_n and_o conflict_n of_o martyr_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o many_o be_v excite_v and_o exhort_v to_o follow_v their_o step_n therefore_o we_o affirm_v that_o the_o holy_a martyr_n of_o god_n be_v honour_v but_o not_o to_o be_v worship_v or_o call_v upon_o we_o condemn_v all_o those_o that_o speak_v against_o holy_a martyr_n and_o associate_v they_o with_o those_o that_o slay_v they_o but_o touchinge_v the_o worshippinge_n of_o saint_n i_o have_v speak_v else_o where_o more_o at_o large_a we_o learn_v hereof_o also_o that_o they_o die_v not_o for_o ever_o that_o die_v in_o this_o world_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n neither_o that_o the_o martyr_n be_v pollute_v with_o worldly_a reproach_n consider_v how_o they_o be_v commend_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n to_o christ_n therefore_o king_n of_o martyr_n be_v honour_n praise_n and_o glory_n world_n without_o end_n amen_n ¶_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o three_o epistle_n be_v expound_v wherein_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o nicolaitan_n which_o be_v damn_v and_o exhortation_n be_v make_v to_o repentance_n the_o xi_o sermon_n but_o i_o have_v a_o few_o thing_n against_o thou_o 24_o nun_n 24_o that_o thou_o have_v the_o there_o that_o maintain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o balaam_n which_o teach_v in_o balacke_a to_o put_v occasion_n of_o sin_n before_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n that_o they_o shall_v eat_v of_o meat_n dedicate_v unto_o idol_n &_o commit_v fornication_n even_o so_o haste_v thou_o they_o that_o maintain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_n which_o thing_n i_o hate_v but_o be_v convert_v or_o else_o i_o will_v come_v to_o thou_o short_o &_o will_v fight_v against_o they_o with_o the_o sword_n of_o my_o mouth_n let_v he_o that_o have_v ear_n hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v to_o congregation_n to_z him_z that_o overcome_v will_v i_o geve_v to_o eat_v mamna_n that_o be_v hide_v &_o geve_v he_o a_o white_a stone_n &_o in_o the_o stone_n a_o new_a name_n write_v which_o no_o man_n know_v save_v he_o that_o receive_v it_o in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o epistle_n the_o lord_n commend_v many_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n of_o pergamos_n how_o the_o lord_n reprehend_v a_o few_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n of_o pergamos_a how_o in_o the_o second_o part_n he_o will_v reprehend_v a_o few_o and_o he_o say_v a_o few_o thing_n not_o that_o the_o error_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_n be_v a_o light_a offence_n but_o that_o the_o sin_n be_v in_o other_o rather_o than_o in_o the_o true_a church_n itself_o to_o wit_n in_o they_o which_o notwithstanding_o that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n in_o deed_n yet_o do_v they_o join_v with_o the_o church_n outwarde_o and_o will_v be_v take_v for_o membre_n of_o the_o same_o after_o he_o speak_v modest_o least_o by_o exasperatinge_v over_o much_o the_o sin_n and_o error_n in_o the_o faithful_a he_o shall_v trouble_v their_o mind_n and_o discourage_v they_o utter_o there_o be_v a_o measure_n in_o all_o thing_n as_o
also_o augment_v the_o eat_n of_o meat_n offer_v unto_o idol_n &_o all_o idolatry_n throughout_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n even_o than_o also_o what_o time_n the_o lord_n in_o a_o solemn_a sacrifice_n by_o miracle_n in_o mount_n carmel_n through_o the_o ministry_n of_o helias_n have_v declare_v to_o that_o whole_a realm_n that_o the_o religion_n of_o baal_n be_v most_o vain_a &_o false_a &_o that_o the_o religion_n of_o thonly_a god_n of_o israel_n be_v most_o sincere_a &_o true_a for_o jezabel_n nevertheless_o persecute_v the_o truth_n and_o establish_a falsehood_n yea_o moreover_o she_o take_v upon_o her_o government_n in_o civil_a matter_n for_o she_o usurp_v the_o king_n seal_n &_o countrefetied_a letter_n &_o send_v they_o in_o the_o king_n name_n to_o put_v naboth_n to_o death_n a_o right_a good_a and_o innocent_a man_n such_o in_o deed_n be_v filthy_a jezabel_n now_o after_o thexample_n of_o this_o defile_a woman_n heretic_n woman_n prophet_n that_o be_v heretic_n be_v woman_n in_o the_o church_n of_o thyatira_n which_o challenge_v to_o then selue_o a_o prerogative_n in_o the_o religion_n &_o teach_v in_o the_o congregation_n take_v upon_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n whereof_o they_o teach_v in_o deed_n but_o corrupt_a doctrine_n seduce_v they_o who_o god_n by_o his_o doctrine_n have_v prepare_v to_o be_v his_o servant_n but_o these_o false_a prophetess_n corrupt_v their_o mind_n &_o bring_v forth_o a_o new_a doctrine_n &_o prophecy_n &_o many_o thing_n not_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o scripture_n but_o fetch_v out_o of_o their_o own_o devilish_a dream_n &_o disceiptfulnes_n and_o amongst_o other_o thing_n they_o communicate_v with_o the_o nicolaitan_n in_o whordom_n &_o participate_v of_o meat_n offer_v to_o idol_n whereof_o have_v be_v speak_v before_o and_o the_o lord_n seem_v plain_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o cataphrygians_n or_o montaniste_n who_o foundation_n be_v lay_v in_o the_o time_n of_o s._n john_n after_o in_o process_n of_o time_n &_o especial_o in_o thempire_n of_o antoninus_n lx_o year_n after_o the_o apocalypse_n set_v forth_o break_v out_o more_o strong_o &_o plentiful_o they_o say_v how_o montanus_n have_v prophetess_n priscilla_n &_o maximilla_n which_o have_v vision_n &_o bring_v in_o wonderful_a revelation_n into_o the_o church_n of_o who_o eusebius_n treat_v at_o large_a in_o the_o five_o book_n of_o theccle_n story_n chap._n 16._o and_o epiphanius_n in_o the_o .48_o heresy_n in_o panario_n certes_o john_n or_o christ_n himself_o by_o john_n go_v about_o at_o the_o first_o beginning_n to_o pluck_v up_o &_o destroy_v the_o rote_n of_o this_o heresy_n by_o thexample_n of_o that_o wicked_a woman_n jezabel_n have_v condemn_v that_o same_o heresy_n the_o scripture_n also_o elsewhere_o prohibit_v a_o woman_n to_o rule_v teach_v or_o minister_v in_o the_o congregation_n by_o and_o by_o the_o lord_n himself_o will_v confute_v the_o new_a prophecy_n when_o he_o shall_v admonish_v we_o that_o he_o will_v reveal_v none_o other_o new_a kind_n of_o doctrine_n beside_o that_o which_o he_o have_v commit_v or_o deliver_v to_o his_o church_n now_o also_o fornication_n &_o the_o eat_n of_o meat_n offer_v to_o idol_n be_v condemn_v else_o wherein_o the_o scripture_n most_o seveee_o as_o before_o be_v say_v but_o since_o that_o those_o thing_n so_o afflict_v and_o troublâ—â—he_a church_n of_o god_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v not_o hard_a to_o gether_o how_o undiscrete_a they_o be_v which_o at_o this_o day_n as_o i_o show_v you_o before_o for_o the_o hatred_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n restore_v accuse_v it_o of_o sect_n which_o boil_v up_o in_o such_o plenty_n as_o though_o that_o filthiness_n do_v prove_v that_o the_o gospel_n that_o we_o preach_v be_v not_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v preach_v of_o john_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o most_o true_a and_o most_o pure_a gospel_n how_o so_o ever_o of_o the_o false_a gospeler_n creep_v up_o the_o nicolaitan_n cataphrygians_n and_o other_o sect_n innumerable_a where_o nevertheless_o the_o gospel_n impugn_v and_o condemn_v all_o such_o manner_n of_o sect_n and_o maintain_v the_o christian_a verity_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n praise_v be_v to_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n amen_o ¶_o the_o lord_n threaten_v sore_o the_o impenitent_a as_o he_o that_o render_v to_o every_o man_n after_o his_o work_n the_o xiij_o sermon_n and_o i_o give_v her_o space_n to_o repent_v of_o her_o fornication_n and_o she_o repent_v not_o behold_v i_o will_v cast_v she_o in_o to_o a_o bed_n and_o they_o that_o commit_v fornication_n with_o she_o into_o great_a adversity_n except_o they_o turn_v from_o their_o dede_n and_o i_o will_v kill_v her_o child_n with_o death_n and_o all_o congregation_n shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o he_o which_o search_v the_o reins_n and_o heart_n and_o i_o will_v geve_v unto_o every_o one_o of_o you_o according_a to_o your_o work_n to_o the_o fourmer_n error_n and_o sin_n of_o jezabell_n he_o add_v a_o other_o sin_n nothing_o light_a to_o wit_n longanimitie_n the_o abuse_n or_o contempt_n of_o god_n longanimitie_n the_o abuse_n and_o even_o the_o contempt_n of_o god_n his_o long_a suffering_n god_n do_v not_o by_o and_o by_o and_o out_o of_o hand_n destroy_v such_o as_o be_v in_o error_n and_o sin_n also_o most_o grevous_a but_o sinner_n be_v wont_a for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o abuse_v that_o long_a animitie_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o occasion_n and_o pretence_n of_o sin_v more_o impudent_o say_v if_o god_n do_v so_o much_o abhor_v these_o offence_n he_o have_v destroy_v we_o long_o or_o this_o but_o now_o he_o nourish_v we_o benign_o therefore_o do_v he_o not_o so_o great_o mislike_v it_o but_o this_o be_v a_o abuse_n of_o god_n long_o suffer_v for_o the_o lord_n say_v at_o this_o present_a i_o have_v give_v jezabell_n a_o time_n to_o repent_v she_o and_o to_o leave_v her_o fornication_n and_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n howbeit_o she_o have_v not_o convert_v which_o thing_n the_o lord_n take_v in_o most_o evil_a part_n that_o his_o grace_n shall_v be_v very_o despise_v and_o set_v at_o naught_o wherefore_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o roman_n whether_o do_v thou_o contemn_v the_o riches_n of_o god_n his_o goodness_n long_o suffer_v and_o lenity_n know_v not_o that_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n provoke_v thou_o to_o repentance_n etc._n etc._n if_o than_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o sudden_o in_o our_o sin_n oppress_v we_o let_v we_o not_o thereof_o take_v unto_o we_o a_o liberty_n to_o sin_n but_o let_v we_o rather_o amend_v s._n peter_n say_v the_o lord_n be_v patient_a towards_o we_o while_o he_o will_v destroy_v none_o but_o receive_v all_o to_o repentance_n two_o petri._n iii._n certes_o jezabel_n herself_o when_o after_o the_o death_n of_o her_o husband_n achab_n and_o the_o mortal_a fall_n of_o her_o son_n ocosias_n she_o do_v not_o amend_v nor_o within_o the_o xii_o year_n of_o her_o son_n joram_n wherein_o he_o be_v red_a to_o have_v reign_v do_v repent_v she_o feel_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n so_o much_o more_o grevouse_n for_o that_o it_o be_v long_o or_o it_o come_v and_o in_o the_o text_n follow_v the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o deed_n threaten_v most_o grevous_o the_o jezabelines_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n threatening_n sore_a threatening_n the_o cataphrigians_n or_o montaniste_n unless_o they_o will_v yet_o repent_v in_o tyme._n for_o he_o open_v again_o the_o gate_n of_o his_o grace_n to_o the_o penitent_a recite_v how_o he_o will_v plague_v the_o impenitent_a whereby_o very_o he_o assay_v to_o drive_v they_o into_o repentance_n by_o threatening_n for_o in_o recite_v the_o kynde_n or_o degree_n of_o punishemente_n he_o show_v also_o diverse_a kind_n of_o they_o that_o be_v in_o error_n and_o declare_v to_o every_o one_o his_o judgement_n which_o they_o may_v by_o repentance_n eschew_v and_o he_o be_v think_v to_o have_v rehearse_v those_o kind_n for_o this_o consideration_n lest_o any_o man_n happy_o shall_v think_v himself_o guiltless_a and_o free_a in_o case_n he_o be_v never_o so_o little_a partaker_n with_o jezabel_n bed_n jezabel_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o a_o bed_n first_o the_o lord_n threaten_v jezabel_n herself_o that_o he_o will_v cast_v she_o into_o a_o bed_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o first_o author_n of_o the_o evil_a and_o of_o the_o heresy_n upon_o who_o he_o menace_v to_o send_v a_o sickness_n for_o the_o bed_n in_o many_o time_n in_o the_o scripture_n take_v for_o the_o very_a disease_n wherewith_o they_o be_v vex_v that_o lie_n in_o bed_n and_o we_o german_n say_v that_o he_o be_v take_v with_o a_o most_o grevous_a and_o deadly_a disease_n and_o the_o lord_n plage_v the_o archhereticke_n with_o sickness_n of_o body_n &_o soul_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n also_o he_o weaken_v the_o force_n of_o therrour_n to_o
who_o blood_n prohibit_v the_o aungel_n distroier_n from_o the_o house_n and_o tent_n represent_v the_o figure_n of_o christ_n by_o who_o preciouse_a blood_n we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n this_o exposition_n of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n s_o peter_n himself_o in_o the_o .1_o pet._n 1._o and_o s._n paul_n in_o the_o .1_o to_o the_o corinth_n 5._o have_v bring_v esaye_n accord_v with_o they_o in_o the_o .53_o chapter_n and_o so_o expound_v by_o the_o apostle_n s_o philip_n in_o the_o 8._o of_o the_o act_n final_o s._n john_n baptist_n which_o with_o the_o finger_fw-la stretch_v out_o and_o poinct_v to_o christ_n exclame_v behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n let_v we_o therefore_o believe_v that_o the_o same_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o who_o all_o power_n be_v give_fw-ge of_o the_o father_n to_o be_v our_o deliverer_n our_o expiation_n reconciliation_n innocence_n sanctification_n justification_n and_o everlasting_a salvation_n as_o he_o who_o we_o shall_v hear_v in_o the_o xiii_o chap_a to_o have_v be_v slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n for_o so_o much_o as_o his_o only_a death_n &_o one_o oblation_n make_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o continual_o to_o the_o world_n end_n do_v sanctify_v all_o those_o that_o be_v sanctify_v which_o the_o apostle_n also_o affirm_v in_o the_o .10_o to_o the_o hebrew_n howbeit_o this_o lamb_n or_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n be_v say_v to_o stand_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o throne_n very_o for_o that_o now_o he_o execute_v thoffice_n of_o a_o catholic_a king_n and_o priest_n &_o governor_n be_v always_o ready_a and_o prepare_v to_o save_v so_o s._n stephen_n also_o in_o the_o .7_o of_o the_o act_n see_v he_o stand_v or_o else_o in_o other_o place_n we_o read_v that_o christ_n sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o which_o this_o place_n gain_n say_v not_o consider_v that_o to_o sit_v be_v both_o to_o rest_v and_o to_o reign_v moreover_o this_o our_o lamb_n appear_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n slay_v the_o lamb_n appear_v as_o slay_v as_o if_o he_o be_v kill_v not_o for_o that_o he_o be_v not_o slay_v in_o deed_n and_o dead_a for_o that_o same_o be_v a_o little_a after_o excess_v most_o exact_o but_o for_o that_o he_o remain_v not_o in_o death_n but_o the_o third_o day_n rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v so_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o life_n and_o resurrection_n of_o the_o faithful_a or_o very_o for_o that_o after_o his_o humanity_n he_o be_v red_a to_o be_v slay_v after_o his_o deity_n to_o be_v immortal_a and_o subject_v to_o no_o reproach_n wherefore_o in_o the_o old_a law_n the_o one_o of_o the_o goat_n in_o the_o 16._o of_o levitic_a be_v slay_v but_o the_o other_o be_v not_o kill_v but_o by_o the_o work_n of_o a_o man_n herunto_o appoint_v be_v lead_v forth_o into_o the_o desert_n nevertheless_o there_o be_v of_o the_o expositor_n which_o expound_v it_o thus_o he_o be_v say_v as_o though_o he_o be_v slay_v for_o asmuch_o as_o after_o s._n chrisostome_n and_o s._n austen_n he_o have_v reserve_v as_o yet_o the_o sear_n of_o the_o wound_n of_o his_o death_n in_o token_n of_o his_o victory_n etc._n etc._n furthermore_o this_o lamb_n christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n have_v vii_o horn_n the_o lamb_n have_v seven_o horn_n horn_n not_o that_o in_o deed_n he_o carry_v so_o many_o horn_n like_o a_o goat_n of_o jude._n a_o horn_n as_o appear_v by_o daniel_n and_o by_o the_o song_n of_o zacharie_n in_o the_o 1._o of_o luke_n signify_v power_n and_o kingdom_n the_o vii_o nombre_fw-fr be_v the_o nombre_fw-fr of_o fullness_n it_o be_v therefore_o signify_v that_o christ_n be_v endue_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o power_n divine_a humane_a imperial_a pontifical_a royal_a brief_o most_o absolute_a in_o the_o 13._o chap_a we_o shall_v hear_v that_o the_o beast_n have_v take_v to_o he_o two_o horn_n as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o lamb_n whereof_o i_o shall_v speak_v in_o his_o place_n daniel_n in_o the_o 7._o chap_a and_o rule_n say_v he_o be_v give_v he_o and_o honour_n and_o kingdom_n that_o all_o nation_n and_o tongue_n may_v worship_v he_o who_o rule_n be_v a_o everlasting_a rule_n which_o shall_v not_o perish_v nor_o decay_v at_o any_o time_n now_o have_v he_o seven_o eye_n also_o these_o he_o expound_v and_o say_v eye_n the_o lamb_n have_v vii_o eye_n which_o be_v the_o vii_o spirit_n of_o god_n send_v into_o the_o whole_a world_n i_o show_v you_o before_o that_o the_o vii_o spirit_n be_v call_v a_o sevenfold_a spirit_n here_o therefore_o be_v signify_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o the_o lord_n power_v out_o upon_o all_o flesh_n here_o be_v signify_v the_o universal_a knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n in_o who_o sight_n be_v present_a what_o thing_n so_o ever_o be_v do_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n open_o &_o prive_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n that_o unmeasurable_a force_n incomprehensible_a and_o most_o divine_a search_v and_o pierce_v all_o thing_n nothing_o be_v hide_v from_o his_o eye_n which_o view_n the_o whole_a world_n and_o such_o be_v christ_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v describe_v hitherto_o seal_n what_o be_v the_o governor_n of_o all_o and_o who_o open_v the_o seal_n who_o the_o patriarch_n have_v before_o say_v shall_v come_v a_o victor_n and_o triumphant_a conqueror_n alone_o very_o invincible_a very_a man_n of_o our_o own_o substance_n and_o also_o our_o very_a brother_n yet_o very_a god_n nevertheless_o of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o reconciler_n redeemer_n and_o the_o only_a salvation_n of_o the_o world_n have_v suffer_v for_o we_o and_o the_o same_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n have_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n which_o see_v all_o thing_n communicate_v his_o spirit_n unto_o man_n and_o be_v the_o most_o faithful_a keeper_n and_o defender_n of_o all_o man_n kind_n this_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n come_v and_o receive_v he_o convey_v not_o or_o steal_v it_o away_o but_o take_v that_o book_n of_o the_o providence_n divine_a of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n of_o the_o universal_a government_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o may_v open_v and_o louse_n the_o seal_n thereof_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o he_o may_v reveal_v to_o we_o that_o be_v redeem_v with_o his_o blood_n the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o may_v dispose_v and_o order_v all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n therefore_o sin_n we_o know_v that_o the_o governor_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v give_v to_o we_o a_o redeemer_n king_n bishop_n and_o our_o only_a salvation_n who_o will_v not_o from_o hence_o forth_o willing_o submit_v himself_o to_o his_o government_n and_o sing_v we_o now_o understande_v certain_o how_o that_o under_o the_o seal_n of_o faith_n and_o verity_n all_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o christ_n who_o dare_v hereafter_o more_o curiouse_o inquire_v of_o his_o work_n and_o iudgmente_n unto_o who_o credit_n and_o government_n we_o shall_v now_o commit_v all-thing_n hand_n how_o the_o son_n be_v say_v to_o receive_v the_o book_n at_o his_o father_n hand_n in_o case_n they_o be_v in_o our_o power_n notwithstanding_o we_o shall_v observe_v that_o the_o son_n do_v not_o so_o receyve_v these_o thing_n of_o the_o father_n that_o the_o father_n be_v deprive_v thereof_o for_o in_o the_o .5_o chap_a of_o s._n johns_n gospel_n the_o lord_n say_v my_o father_n work_v unto_o this_o time_n &_o i_o work_v etc._n etc._n certes_o the_o son_n be_v call_v the_o word_n mouth_n and_o arm_n of_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n or_o that_o after_o the_o humanity_n the_o son_n may_v seem_v less_o than_o the_o father_n for_o very_o godly_a aretas_n where_o the_o lamb_n say_v he_o receyve_v the_o book_n of_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n it_o must_v be_v understande_v on_o the_o behalf_n of_o his_o humanity_n as_o also_o that_o he_o be_v slay_v for_o concern_v his_o deity_n none_o of_o all_o those_o thing_n that_o may_v worthy_o be_v speak_v or_o think_v of_o god_n be_v several_o assign_v to_o three_o person_n save_v the_o manner_n of_o bring_v forth_o of_o he_o that_o beget_v and_o of_o he_o that_o be_v beget_v and_o of_o he_o that_o procee_v etc._n etc._n this_o description_n of_o christ_n be_v singular_a most_o excellent_a very_o evangelical_a and_o full_a of_o consolation_n and_o therefore_o be_v it_o chief_o to_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o the_o bottom_n of_o our_o heart_n where_o we_o find_v also_o that_o they_o be_v disceave_v in_o their_o judgement_n which_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o say_v that_o in_o this_o book_n beside_o
the_o passion_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o to_o rest_n now_o under_o the_o altar_n christ_n for_o they_o that_o be_v partaker_n with_o he_o in_o passion_n do_v communicate_v also_o with_o he_o in_o glory_n abraham_n the_o altar_n and_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n for_o like_a as_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n be_v call_v a_o receptacle_n and_o that_o port_n and_o havon_n of_o salvation_n into_o the_o which_o the_o soul_n of_o they_o be_v receive_v which_o have_v the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n so_o do_v we_o understande_v the_o altar_n to_o be_v a_o place_n of_o blessedness_n in_o heaven_n wherein_o they_o rest_v which_o with_o true_a faith_n have_v acknowledge_v christ_n the_o altar_n propiciation_n sanctification_n and_o satisfaction_n and_o have_v moreover_o in_o suffer_v offer_v themselves_o to_o god_n in_o christ_n through_o patience_n a_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n under_o this_o altar_n be_v gather_v the_o first_o martyr_n abel_n and_o after_o as_o many_o as_o have_v die_v for_o religion_n and_o shall_v begathered_a who_o so_o ever_o in_o bear_v the_o cross_n through_o tribulation_n enter_v with_o christ_n into_o glory_n altar_n the_o saint_n cry_v under_o the_o altar_n now_o be_v also_o declare_v what_o they_o do_v under_o the_o altar_n the_o very_a martyr_n i_o say_v cry_n not_o the_o beast_n as_o they_o have_v do_v hitherto_o and_o they_o cry_v out_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n no_o man_n shall_v imagine_v that_o the_o bless_a soul_n in_o heaven_n do_v complain_v be_v sorrowful_a do_v accuse_v and_o be_v trouble_v these_o thing_n be_v feign_v to_o a_o other_o end_n to_o the_o intent_n we_o shall_v gather_v thereof_o that_o god_n forget_v not_o he_o that_o he_o put_v not_o out_o all_o revengement_n that_o he_o see_v fele_v and_o regard_v the_o injury_n and_o death_n of_o his_o servant_n where_o the_o vengeance_n follow_v not_o immediate_o god_n be_v think_v of_o many_o to_o sleep_v and_o to_o have_v no_o respect_n unto_o he_o we_o hear_v therefore_o that_o the_o holy_a martyr_n cry_n and_o that_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n he_o appear_v to_o have_v allude_v to_o that_o same_o in_o the_o .4_o of_o genesis_n the_o voice_n of_o thy_o brother_n blood_n cry_v unto_o i_o to_o wit_n for_o vengeance_n sinner_n cry_v sinner_n for_o the_o divine_n call_v certain_a sin_n cri_v as_o those_o which_o be_v red_a in_o the_o scripture_n to_o cry_v unto_o god_n as_o be_v at_o this_o present_a the_o sh_n of_o blood_n the_o sin_n of_o sodom_n in_o the_o .9_o of_o genes_n the_o oppression_n of_o widow_n and_o orphan_n in_o the_o .22_o of_o exodus_fw-la wage_n for_o work_v detain_v deuteron_n 24._o and_o james_n the_o .5_o how_o long_o so_o ever_o therefore_o god_n differ_v vengeance_n be_v it_o never_o so_o many_o year_n yet_o be_v not_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o just_a forget_v before_o god_n s._n paul_n in_o the_o .12_o to_o the_o hebrew_n cry_v out_o and_o say_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o abel_n speak_v in_o the_o .18_o of_o luke_n the_o lord_n say_v that_o the_o afflict_a do_v cry_v both_o day_n and_o night_n for_o deliveraunce_n will_v god_n they_o will_v wayegh_v these_o thing_n who_o foot_n be_v swift_a to_o shede_v blood_n god_n will_v not_o in_o time_n paste_n be_v merciful_a to_o his_o people_n for_o that_o much_o innocent_a blood_n be_v shed_v emonges_n they_o by_o the_o mean_a of_o manasses_n their_o king_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o .4_o book_n of_o king_n therefore_o dear_a brother_n let_v we_o consider_v well_o at_o this_o day_n what_o we_o do_v and_o let_v we_o not_o shede_v rash_o innocent_a blood_n certain_o the_o word_n be_v express_v of_o s._n john_n vengeance_n whether_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n desire_v vengeance_n which_o the_o martyr_n cry_v to_o the_o lord_n how_o long_o say_v they_o lord_n which_o art_n holy_a and_o true_a etc._n etc._n they_o put_v god_n in_o remembrance_n not_o as_o ignorant_a or_o inconstaunt_a but_o as_o know_v and_o most_o stedfaste_o mindful_a of_o holiness_n and_o truth_n for_o in_o asmuch_o as_o the_o lord_n be_v holy_a he_o hate_v all_o profane_a and_o unclean_a person_n and_o spare_v they_o not_o for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v true_a he_o maintain_v and_o defend_v his_o choose_a and_o punnissh_v and_o oppress_v his_o enemy_n as_o he_o have_v promise_v by_o his_o word_n sin_n therefore_o thou_o be_v such_o say_v they_o o_o god_n why_o do_v thou_o not_o judge_v and_o avenge_v our_o blood_n of_o they_o which_o in_o earth_n as_o in_o their_o kingdom_n exercise_v tyranny_n and_o oppress_v every_o good_a man_n all_o this_o signify_v none_o other_o thing_n than_o that_o god_n for_o his_o own_o sake_n which_o be_v holy_a and_o true_a will_v never_o forget_v the_o injury_n of_o his_o servant_n therefore_o we_o understande_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v speak_v by_o a_o figure_n call_v prosopopeia_fw-la that_o be_v the_o feign_v of_o a_o person_n not_o that_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n do_v expostulate_v with_o god_n but_o that_o we_o by_o such_o a_o figure_n may_v understande_v that_o god_n have_v care_n of_o martyr_n because_o he_o be_v holy_a and_o true_a s._n austen_n in_o the_o .68_o question_n upon_o the_o new_a testament_n see_v the_o lord_n say_v he_o have_v teach_v we_o to_o pray_v for_o our_o enemy_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o those_o that_o be_v slay_v cry_v out_o as_o do_v the_o blood_n of_o abel_n and_o require_v that_o they_o may_v be_v avenge_v and_o he_o make_v answer_v saint_n be_v not_o impatient_a that_o they_o shall_v urge_v that_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v now_o which_o they_o know_v shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o time_n prefix_v which_o neither_o can_v be_v prevent_v nor_o yet_o delay_v but_o by_o this_o say_n he_o will_v show_v how_o god_n will_v avenge_v the_o blood_n of_o his_o servant_n least_fw-mi because_o he_o seem_v now_o so_o patient_a that_o wicked_a war_n shall_v be_v think_v unpunished_a which_o be_v make_v against_o the_o saint_n that_o both_o he_o may_v drive_v a_o fear_n into_o they_o that_o persecute_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o may_v also_o exhort_v the_o sufferer_n unto_o patience_n thus_o say_v he_o and_o this_o in_o deed_n seem_v the_o plain_a sense_n of_o all_o other_o especial_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o thing_n that_o follow_v in_o the_o lord_n answer_n and_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v rest_v etc._n etc._n primasius_n bishop_n of_o utica_n expound_v this_o place_n of_o s._n john_n understanding_n saint_n not_o incense_v with_o carnal_a understanding_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v say_v he_o that_o the_o saint_n be_v incense_v with_o a_o carnal_a understanding_n and_o stoutness_n to_o be_v avenge_v sin_n we_o know_v that_o through_o the_o abundance_n of_o charity_n the_o very_a enemy_n be_v of_o they_o also_o in_o this_o case_n belove_v but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o pray_v against_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o have_v earnest_o desire_v the_o other_o thing_n of_o that_o kingdom_n whereof_o we_o say_v thy_o kingdom_n come_v for_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o think_v that_o they_o will_v covet_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n sin_n their_o desire_n depend_v upon_o his_o will_n etc._n etc._n and_o s._n gregory_n what_o be_v it_o say_v he_o that_z the_o soul_n make_v request_n of_o revengement_n but_o that_o they_o desire_v the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o body_n slay_v aretas_n note_v here_o also_o out_o of_o the_o commentary_n of_o s._n andrew_n bishop_n of_o cesaria_n moreover_o the_o saint_n appear_v hereby_o to_o wish_v for_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n wherefore_o they_o be_v command_v patient_o to_o abide_v until_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o their_o brother_n 11._o hebr._n 11._o least_fw-mi they_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v with_o out_o they_o after_o the_o holy_a apostle_n way_n vengeance_n be_v desire_v two_o way_n howbeit_o thomas_n of_o aquine_n in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n show_v that_o vengeance_n be_v require_v of_o god_n two_o way_n first_o in_o deed_n with_o a_o evil_a and_o malliciouse_a affection_n which_o the_o scripture_n do_v utter_o repress_v secondely_n by_o a_o zeal_n of_o rightuousnes_n and_o after_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v judgement_n require_v against_o they_o that_o be_v uncurable_a after_o he_o annex_v this_o therefore_o do_v the_o bless_a soul_n require_v vengeance_n of_o their_o enemy_n albeit_o they_o intend_v it_o not_o chief_o because_o of_o a_o zeal_n of_o rightuousenes_n and_o affection_n of_o godly_a love_n they_o grudge_v as_o also_o do_v god_n himself_o at_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o persecutor_n who_o impugn_v god_n himself_o and_o seek_v to_o hinder_v his_o religion_n and_o tourment_v such_o as_o worship_v he_o wherefore_o they_o will_v
be_v restrain_v and_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n obscure_v yet_o that_o the_o mind_n of_o many_o shall_v so_o be_v furnissh_v with_o god_n word_n and_o with_o godly_a inspiration_n which_o may_v so_o live_v and_o be_v of_o such_o efficacitie_n in_o they_o that_o seduce_a can_v either_o have_v no_o place_n in_o they_o or_o if_o it_o have_v any_o at_o all_o can_v not_o abide_v or_o persevere_v to_o the_o end_n there_o be_v also_o two_o other_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n seal_v how_o the_o ancient_n in_o time_n past_a be_v seal_v testifi_v that_o signet_n be_v give_v to_o man_n wherewith_o they_o be_v seal_v &_o be_v exempte_v or_o deliver_v from_o the_o present_a evil_a neither_o be_v they_o repugnaunt_a to_o this_o our_o seal_n of_o the_o live_v god_n in_o exod._n 12._o the_o post_n or_o door_n cheek_n of_o the_o israelites_n be_v springle_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n the_o sign_n of_o itself_o shall_v have_v prevail_v nothing_o unless_o the_o virtue_n of_o god_n institute_v &_o a_o consecrate_v the_o sign_n with_o his_o word_n have_v turn_v away_o thaungel_n distroyer_n neither_o have_v the_o sign_n waunted_a faith_n be_v use_v of_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n for_o the_o godly_a receive_v not_o the_o ordenaunce_n of_o god_n wtout_fw-fr faith_n therefore_o the_o same_o power_n of_o christ_n preserve_v the_o israelite_n from_o destruction_n which_o now_o keep_v the_o faithful_a from_o the_o infection_n of_o antichrist_n ezechiel_n .9_o one_o seal_v the_o forehead_n of_o that_o faithful_a have_v the_o type_n of_o a_o scribe_n &_o priest_n very_o christ_n have_v at_o all_o time_n defend_v he_o and_o he_o seal_v by_o imprint_v or_o write_v this_o mark_n or_o letter_n tau_n that_o mark_n signify_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o law_n or_o direction_n or_o rule_n for_o in_o who_o so_o ever_o be_v engrave_v the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o even_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o very_a hart_n he_o be_v safe_a &_o sure_a from_o all_o evil_a the_o ancient_n in_o old_a time_n call_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n &_o direction_n the_o very_a article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n i_o believe_v in_o god_n etc._n etc._n you_o see_v therefore_o how_o all_o those_o sign_n come_v in_o deed_n all_o to_o one_o point_n for_o they_o be_v safe_a and_o sure_a from_o evil_a who_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v inspire_v and_o illumine_v with_o faith_n by_o the_o word_n this_o much_o of_o the_o seal_n seal_v who_o be_v seal_v now_o let_v we_o also_o consider_v who_o they_o be_v that_o be_v seal_v we_o read_v in_o ezechiel_n pass_v through_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_fw-la &_o mark_v tau_n in_o the_o forehead_n of_o man_n mourn_v and_o lament_v for_o all_o thabomination_n do_v in_o the_o mid_n thereof_o and_o here_o it_o be_v say_v till_o we_o seal_v the_o servant_n of_o our_o god_n therefore_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o be_v sorry_a for_o abominable_a wickedness_n be_v seal_v the_o contemner_n of_o god_n hog_n &_o dog_n be_v neglect_v it_o be_v show_v moreover_o in_o what_o part_n of_o they_o they_o be_v seal_v seal_v in_o what_o part_n of_o they_o they_o be_v seal_v in_o time_n past_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n be_v annoinct_v on_o the_o door_n post_n in_o ezechiel_n tau_n be_v mark_v in_o their_o forehead_n here_o also_o be_v imprint_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o live_a god_n in_o the_o forheade_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o the_o forehead_n represent_v a_o type_n of_o the_o mind_n the_o chief_a and_o most_o excellent_a part_n in_o man_n the_o spirit_n and_o faith_n be_v put_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a nevertheless_o the_o mark_n be_v apt_o fix_v to_o the_o forehead_n not_o to_o the_o hinder_a part_n of_o the_o head_n back_o or_o shoulder_n for_o they_o that_o be_v light_v with_o the_o word_n &_o spirit_n and_o have_v faith_n do_v confess_v the_o same_o &_o dissemble_v nothing_o and_o much_o less_o be_v ashamed_a but_o desire_v that_o their_o glory_n that_o be_v their_o faith_n may_v be_v know_v of_o all_o man_n we_o call_v most_o notable_a thing_n write_v in_o our_o forehead_n that_o be_v most_o manifest_a thing_n whereof_o we_o be_v not_o ashamed_a god_n example_n of_o such_o as_o be_v seal_v with_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o lyve_a god_n if_o we_o now_o apply_v these_o thing_n to_o such_o as_o be_v do_v in_o old_a time_n and_o now_o also_o at_o this_o day_n they_o will_v bring_v a_o great_a light_n to_o they_o there_o be_v find_v good_a man_n faithful_a and_o fear_v god_n mourn_a or_o sorrow_v and_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o there_o be_v find_v at_o this_o day_n also_o in_o the_o mid_n of_o mahometrie_n and_o papistry_n which_o express_o condemn_v and_o have_v condemn_v this_o kind_n of_o life_n open_o confess_v that_o the_o same_o be_v not_o the_o true_a way_n of_o life_n that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o wicked_a kind_n of_o man_n live_v than_o be_v their_o priest_n that_o they_o will_v not_o commit_v themselves_o and_o their_o salvation_n to_o they_o but_o rather_o to_o consecrate_v themselves_o whole_o to_o god_n his_o mercy_n and_o other_o which_o have_v spend_v a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o life_n of_o a_o good_a zeal_n doubtless_o but_o not_o accord_v to_o knowledge_n in_o those_o trifle_n and_o superstition_n when_o they_o be_v come_fw-mi to_o the_o end_n of_o their_o life_n they_o despise_v all_o together_o yea_o and_o free_o profess_v the_o verity_n they_o condemn_v all_o those_o trifle_n and_o commit_v themselves_o whole_o to_o the_o christian_n faith_n esteem_v nothing_o more_o excellent_a or_o sure_a than_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o also_o they_o covet_v to_o hear_v recite_v to_o they_o as_o a_o true_a confession_n &_o die_v in_o the_o same_o all_o these_o have_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n seal_v with_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o deliver_v from_o all_o spot_n of_o antichrist_n and_o sathan_n from_o corruption_n and_o destruction_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n but_o least_fw-mi we_o shall_v gather_v in_o every_o age_n only_o here_o one_o and_o there_o one_o antichrist_n a_o great_a number_a be_v save_v even_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n the_o lord_n himself_o now_o make_v here_o a_o great_a account_n and_o first_o of_o the_o jew_n by_o every_o tribe_n he_o gather_v twelve_o thousand_o and_o after_o by_o multiplication_n a_o honder_v forty_o and_o four_o thousand_o and_o of_o the_o gentile_n a_o multitude_n innumerable_a wherefore_o in_o every_o time_n and_o age_n innumerable_a obtain_v salvation_n how_o much_o so_o ever_o error_n seduce_a and_o destruction_n reign_v and_o rule_v in_o the_o world_n these_o thing_n do_v high_o commend_v god_n his_o mercy_n and_o comfort_v we_o exceed_o and_o where_o certain_a gather_v hereof_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v yet_o in_o this_o world_n before_o the_o judgement_n a_o saturnical_a or_o golden_a age_n wherein_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v and_o that_o all_o man_n shall_v come_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n it_o allude_v over_o much_o to_o the_o gross_a error_n of_o the_o millenaries_n which_o be_v already_o expulse_v out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n these_o thing_n be_v fulfil_v in_o old_a time_n and_o be_v at_o this_o day_n and_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v likewise_o so_o long_o as_o the_o world_n shall_v endure_v the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n and_o of_o antichrist_n shall_v continewe_v always_o to_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o shall_v still_o impugn_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o seem_v even_o to_o oppress_v the_o same_o much_o less_o ought_v they_o to_o promise_v we_o so_o great_a security_n when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v say_v the_o son_n of_o man_n himself_o in_o the_o gospel_n think_v you_o shall_v he_o find_v any_o faith_n upon_o earth_n and_o again_o it_o shall_v be_v as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o no_n and_o loth_n the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v know_v as_o be_v also_o those_o of_o the_o bless_a apostel_n peter_n and_o paul_n 2._o pet._n 3._o 1._o thess_n 4._o israel_n by_o the_o way_n be_v reason_v of_o the_o restore_v of_o israel_n but_o such_o as_o like_v not_o this_o our_o exposition_n or_o mind_n urge_v brief_o that_o the_o promess_n of_o the_o prophet_n for_o the_o restore_n of_o israel_n be_v not_o yet_o fulfil_v but_o that_o according_a to_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n they_o must_v be_v fulfil_v they_o suppose_v therefore_o yea_o and_o contend_v also_o that_o thou_o must_v a_o certain_a or_o prefix_a time_n remain_v wherein_o all_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v accomplish_v hereunto_o i_o answer_v plain_o that_o we_o shall_v shameful_o err_v with_o papias_n justine_n ireney_n tertull._n and_o lactance_n and_o with_o those_o that_o be_v call_v
this_o present_a smoke_n seem_v to_o signify_v hurteful_a and_o devilish_a opinion_n smoke_n hurt_v the_o eye_n and_o suffer_v not_o clere_o to_o see_v the_o truth_n so_o do_v also_o perverse_a doctrine_n it_o dasele_v the_o eye_n take_v away_o judgement_n &_o blind_v with_o error_n and_o worthy_o do_v they_o suffer_v these_o thing_n of_o the_o smoke_n of_o god_n his_o wrath_n &_o of_o the_o lie_v of_o disceaveable_a man_n which_o have_v forsake_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o grace_n and_o perspicuity_n of_o god_n verity_n under_o the_o name_n of_o this_o smoke_n infernal_a be_v contain_v the_o opinion_n and_o abominable_a doctrine_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o he_o be_v the_o prelate_n of_o the_o chief_a church_n and_o sea_n apostolic_a so_o to_o be_v pastor_n universal_a and_o apostolical_a and_o morover_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n militaunt_a the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n in_o earth_n who_o voice_n must_v be_v hear_v aswell_o as_o christ_n himself_o that_o he_o have_v full_a power_n in_o the_o church_n the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o like_a sort_n that_o the_o same_o ordeyn_v and_o geve_v to_o all_o church_n bishop_n or_o pastor_n which_o shall_v govern_v all_o other_o church_n after_o the_o prescripte_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n etc._n etc._n but_o how_o great_a this_o smoke_n be_v and_o how_o effectual_a effect_n how_o great_a smoke_n &_o of_o what_o effect_n it_o be_v lively_o express_v it_o ascend_v say_v he_o as_o the_o smoke_n of_o a_o great_a fournace_n and_o signify_v that_o the_o popish_a opinion_n and_o doctrine_n be_v thick_a or_o gross_a manifold_a and_o apparent_a where_o in_o deed_n they_o be_v nothing_o but_o smoke_n and_o vanity_n puff_v up_o and_o vain_a but_o it_o be_v of_o such_o a_o power_n that_o it_o darken_v the_o sun_n and_o the_o air_n i_o have_v tell_v you_o oft_o time_n now_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o sun_n of_o rightuousenes_n and_o we_o call_v the_o air_n the_o wholesome_a doctrine_n wherewith_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v refressh_v therefore_o by_o the_o popish_a doctrine_n the_o sun_n &_o the_o air_n that_o be_v christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v obscure_v christ_n be_v the_o pastor_n universal_a the_o high_a and_o only_a bishop_n the_o head_n &_o health_n of_o the_o faithful_a which_o free_o forgeve_v sin_n the_o which_o be_v preach_v by_o the_o gospel_n this_o doctrine_n wax_v vile_a what_o time_n the_o pope_n be_v admit_v for_o head_n of_o the_o church_n with_o the_o full_a power_n of_o grant_v indulgence_n for_o all_o sin_n thus_o be_v the_o sun_n darken_v howbeit_o the_o evil_a procee_v further_a and_o set_v up_o itself_o in_o the_o church_n a_o great_a deal_n more_o effectual_a locust_n of_o the_o smoke_n arrise_n locust_n for_o out_o of_o the_o smoke_n come_v forth_o locust_n upon_o the_o earth_n for_o what_o time_n through_o the_o false_a persuasion_n of_o corrupt_a doctrine_n the_o eye_n of_o all_o man_n be_v blind_v and_o look_v not_o right_o upon_o christ_n and_o his_o only_a gospel_n and_o all_o man_n reverence_v the_o pope_n as_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o man_n apostolical_a and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o mouth_n of_o god_n and_o he_o now_o make_v bisshoppe_n and_o priest_n and_o nurrish_v avaunce_v and_o establish_v monk_n and_o frere_n a_o infinite_a multitude_n of_o the_o clergy_n increase_v most_o lucky_o i_o mean_v by_o a_o most_o plentiful_a increase_n and_o number_a that_n can_v not_o be_v number_v for_o he_o himself_o immediate_o in_o the_o word_n that_o follow_v and_o with_o a_o full_a exposition_n declare_v that_o he_o speak_v nothing_o of_o those_o little_a worm_n the_o locust_n for_o he_o say_v and_o it_o be_v command_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o hurt_v the_o grass_n or_o hay_n of_o the_o earth_n &_o very_o the_o clergy_n live_v not_o with_o hay_n neither_o any_o green_a thing_n nor_o any_o tree_n but_o man_n only_o as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o speak_v nothing_o of_o grassehopper_n such_o as_o in_o time_n past_o destroy_v egypt_n but_o i_o speak_v of_o pestilent_a man_n afflic_a man_n with_o the_o poison_n of_o doctrine_n but_o a_o little_a after_o they_o be_v so_o describe_v in_o every_o point_n that_o no_o man_n need_n to_o doubt_n that_o the_o false_a clergy_n thereby_o be_v signify_v locust_n what_o be_v locust_n the_o which_o thing_n primasius_n also_o see_v which_o in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o this_o book_n say_v he_o put_v thauthour_n of_o evil_a doctrine_n for_o like_a as_o the_o locuste_n hurt_v with_o her_o mouth_n so_o do_v they_o tear_v with_o their_o preaching_n as_o we_o read_v greedy_a wolf_n not_o spare_v the_o flock_n etc._n etc._n thus_o say_v he_o there_o be_v also_o other_o cause_n wherefore_o he_o liken_v the_o false_a clergy_n to_o locust_n if_o the_o locuste_v be_v alone_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v most_o contemptible_a so_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o vile_a than_o a_o solitary_a monk_n or_o frere_n priest_n or_o sophister_n but_o if_o they_o swarm_v together_o they_o be_v a_o terror_n to_o man_n neither_o can_v they_o be_v drive_v away_o with_o any_o force_n they_o eat_v &_o distroye_v all_o when_o the_o prophet_n joel_n will_v show_v a_o great_a evil_a to_o come_v he_o say_v that_o the_o locust_n will_v come_v in_o summer_n they_o sing_v leap_n live_v at_o ease_n and_o pleasure_n to_o the_o loss_n and_o hindrance_n of_o husbandman_n the_o same_o thing_n may_v thou_o see_v also_o in_o the_o clergy_n exception_n a_o excuse_n &_o exception_n i_o speak_v nothing_o here_o of_o holy_a priest_n that_o be_v lawful_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o good_a man_n honest_a and_o learned_a i_o speak_v nothing_o of_o the_o ancient_a &_o holy_a monk_n which_o be_v burthenouse_a or_o grevouse_n to_o no_o man_n and_o be_v no_o preacher_n but_o very_o lay_v man_n get_v their_o live_n with_o their_o hand_n in_o the_o church_n subject_v with_o other_o faithful_a to_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n i_o speak_v of_o the_o unlawful_a sluggerd_n idle_a bealy_n devourer_n of_o vitaile_n but_o chief_o of_o false_a teacher_n and_o doubtless_o the_o pope_n clergy_n be_v most_o right_o compare_v to_o grassehopper_n or_o catarpiller_n innumerable_a the_o clergy_n be_v innumerable_a for_o both_o they_o be_v innumerable_a and_o they_o occupy_v and_o consume_v all_o thing_n in_o time_n past_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v number_v for_o the_o nombre_fw-fr be_v but_o small_a neither_o be_v unprofitable_a or_o unnecessary_a person_n nurrish_v of_o the_o church_n good_n there_o remain_v a_o constitution_n of_o themperour_n justinian_n where_o emong_v other_o thing_n we_o ordain_v that_o there_o be_v not_o at_o any_o time_n in_o the_o sacred_a great_a church_n above_o lx_o priest_n man_n deacon_n a_o c._n subdeacons_n lxxxx_fw-la and_o reader_n a_o honder_v and_o ten_o nor_o above_o xxu_o singer_n that_o the_o whole_a number_a of_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o great_a church_n may_v consist_v in_o ccccxxv_fw-la person_n and_o beside_o a_o c._n door_n keper_n as_o they_o term_v they_o therefore_o in_o the_o most_o holy_a great_a church_n of_o this_o our_o noble_a city_n of_o constantinople_n and_o in_o those_o three_o church_n to_o the_o same_o unite_a to_o wit_n in_o the_o church_n of_o our_o lady_n s._n theodore_n and_o s._n irenes_n let_v there_o be_v so_o great_a a_o multitude_n of_o the_o clergy_n this_o some_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o this_o imperial_a city_n and_o most_o large_a church_n establish_v five_o honder_v and_o twenty_o and_o five_o person_n but_o how_o many_o at_o this_o day_n may_v you_o find_v at_o rome_n or_o in_o a_o other_o great_a city_n priest_n monk_n frere_n and_o nun_n they_o exceed_v this_o number_a four_o time_n and_o more_o and_o to_o leave_v out_o many_o thing_n that_o may_v here_o be_v bring_v in_o pope_n pius_n sabellicus_n show_v in_o the_o .9_o book_n of_o aeneidos_n the_o .7_o chapter_n that_o the_o sect_n of_o grey_a frere_n be_v so_o great_o multiply_v through_o out_o the_o world_n that_o than_o they_o hold_v and_o possess_v xl_o province_n and_o under_o every_o one_o diverse_a cloister_n and_o convente_n warden_n they_o call_v the_o ruler_n and_o excede_v the_o number_a of_o three_o score_n thousand_o man_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o master_n of_o the_o whole_a order_n who_o they_o call_v general_a have_v be_v hear_v many_o time_n to_o offer_v the_o pope_n prepare_v a_o army_n against_o the_o turk_n thirty_o thousand_o fight_a man_n of_o the_o order_n of_o s._n frances_n which_o shall_v be_v well_o able_a to_o serve_v in_o the_o war_n and_o yet_o be_v no_o hindrance_n or_o let_v to_o their_o religion_n or_o service_n and_o
expedition_n and_o celerity_n the_o principal_a virtue_n in_o war_n they_o be_v ever_o say_v he_o ready_a at_o every_o moment_n to_o execute_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n therefore_o he_o reherse_v all_o part_n of_o time_n even_o every_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n and_o so_o there_o be_v no_o security_n from_o they_o thou_o can_v be_v never_o in_o surety_n they_o be_v by_o &_o by_o in_o armure_n &_o come_v unloke_v for_o they_o invade_v &_o speed_n their_o matter_n most_o lucky_o he_o add_v that_o through_o their_o most_o cruel_a &_o speedy_a armure_n the_o three_o part_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v slay_v very_o asia_n africa_n and_o europe_n have_v feel_v of_o the_o most_o cruel_a slaughter_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o saracene_n turk_n and_o tartarian_n ever_o sin_v the_o time_n of_o mahomet_n unto_o our_o day_n about_o the_o space_n of_o ix_o honder_v and_o twenty_o year_n and_o also_o the_o priest_n of_o mahomet_n be_v very_o quick_a and_o diligent_a to_o allure_v man_n into_o their_o error_n neither_o waunte_n they_o lucky_a success_n the_o nombre_fw-fr nombre_fw-fr nombre_fw-fr be_v also_o note_v in_o a_o manner_n infinite_a and_o the_o number_n say_v he_o of_o the_o army_n of_o horseman_n be_v twenty_o time_n ten_o thousand_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o mirias_n be_v the_o nombre_fw-fr of_o ten_o thousand_o so_o that_o two_o myriade_n of_o myriade_n shall_v make_v twenty_o time_n a_o thousand_o myriad_o and_o so_o the_o old_a translator_n have_v red_a or_o translate_v it_o and_o erasmus_n twenty_o time_n ten_o thousand_o the_o dutche_n translation_n have_v many_o thousand_o thousand_o laurence_n valla_n in_o his_o annotation_n upan_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v interpret_v as_o have_v the_o dutche_n translation_n thousand_o thousand_o but_o how_o so_o ever_o it_o be_v certain_a it_o be_v by_o the_o conference_n of_o other_o place_n that_o a_o certain_a nombre_fw-fr be_v put_v for_o uncertain_a that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o excead_v great_a and_o to_o be_v signify_v that_o the_o horseman_n of_o the_o saracene_n turk_n and_o tartarian_n shall_v be_v innumerable_a for_o we_o read_v in_o the_o .7_o of_o daniel_n thousand_o thousand_o serve_v he_o and_o ten_o thousand_o million_o stand_v before_o he_o and_o he_o speak_v of_o angel_n who_o he_o signify_v to_o be_v innumerable_a and_o of_o their_o ministry_n so_o also_o in_o the_o fifte_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n i_o hear_v say_v he_o the_o voice_n of_o many_o angel_n and_o thousand_o thousand_o saing_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n etc._n etc._n certain_o the_o story_n testify_v that_o the_o saracene_n come_v out_o of_o spain_n into_o france_n in_o nombre_fw-fr four_o honder_v thousand_o paulus_n aemilius_n in_o the_o .2_o book_n of_o thacte_n of_o frenchman_n recite_v that_o charles_n martell_n overcome_v three_o honder_v three_o score_n and_o xu_o thousand_o saracene_n and_o mathias_n a_o michon_n in_o the_o .1_o book_n 8._o chap_v of_o sarmatia_n in_o asia_n tamerlanes_n say_v he_o have_v a_o army_n of_o .12_o honder_v thousand_o moreover_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o there_o be_v never_o in_o any_o age_n or_o memory_n great_a army_n of_o horseman_n lead_v out_o of_o any_o nation_n than_o of_o turk_n saracene_n and_o tartarian_n s._n john_n add_v that_o he_o hear_v their_o number_n either_o for_o that_o he_o will_v so_o confirm_v that_o he_o have_v say_v how_o their_o power_n shall_v be_v great_a or_o for_o that_o he_o will_v partly_o signify_v that_o their_o victory_n also_o be_v number_v and_o shall_v have_v a_o end_n that_o in_o daniel_n be_v most_o notable_a mene_n thekel_n fere_n that_o be_v have_v number_v have_v weigh_v have_v divide_v he_o have_v number_v say_v he_o thy_o kingdom_n and_o have_v bring_v it_o to_o a_o end_n and_o at_o the_o beginning_n and_o also_o in_o the_o time_n that_o follow_v the_o matter_n of_o mahomet_n increase_v excead_o after_o mahomet_n himself_o they_o have_v in_o order_n xxu_o mahometanes_n the_o power_n &_o success_n of_o mahometanes_n amires_n for_o so_o they_o call_v their_o king_n or_o prince_n which_o rule_v with_o great_a power_n unto_o the_o year_n eight_o c._n three_o score_n &_o ten_o about_o this_o time_n the_o xu_o amiras_n call_v mahomet_n go_v about_o to_o drive_v out_o and_o oppress_v imbrael_n governor_n of_o babylon_n which_o send_v for_o muchulet_n the_o turk_n out_o of_o scythia_n against_o amiran_n and_o the_o turk_n dispatch_v his_o matter_n and_o drive_v many_o of_o the_o saracene_n out_o of_o asia_n and_o the_o turk_n begin_v to_o reign_v in_o the_o east_n and_o the_o saracene_n expulse_v out_o of_o those_o party_n come_v into_o africa_n from_o thence_o sail_v into_o sicily_n and_o other_o island_n they_o possess_v spain_n also_o and_o over_o ride_v other_o nation_n never_o and_o invade_v italy_n spoil_v rome_n and_o consume_v with_o fire_n many_o goodly_a buildynge_n concern_v the_o which_o matter_n you_o may_v read_v volaterane_n in_o the_o .12_o book_n of_o geograph_n in_o the_o threfolde_v arabia_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n m.ccc_o the_o turkish_a emperor_n have_v their_o beginning_n of_o ottoman_a who_o possess_v at_o this_o day_n a_o great_a part_n of_o asia_n africa_n and_o europe_n hereof_o have_v write_v baptista_n ignatius_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o .2_o book_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n and_o paulus_n jovius_fw-la many_o of_o the_o tartarian_n receive_v the_o religion_n of_o mahomet_n &_o have_v most_o grevouse_o plague_v the_o world_n whereof_o mathias_n a_o michon_n write_v in_o sarmatia_n of_o asia_n and_o doubtless_o the_o people_n of_o mahomet_n have_v be_v of_o very_o great_a power_n and_o be_v so_o still_o even_o at_o this_o day_n now_o be_v paint_v out_o also_o the_o horseman_n and_o horse_n whereupon_o they_o ride_v horse_n horseman_n horse_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n the_o manner_n and_o power_n of_o the_o mahometanes_n be_v describe_v the_o horseman_n have_v on_o habergion_n not_o of_o iron_n but_o fiery_a of_o yellow_a and_o brimstony_v colour_n therefore_o fire_n hyacinth_n and_o sulphur_n be_v in_o stead_n of_o the_o breast_n plate_n their_o armure_n for_o the_o hyacinth_n he_o put_v by_o and_o by_o smoke_n for_o hyacinth_n in_o colour_n resemble_v smoke_n next_o unto_o fire_n &_o flame_n and_o the_o horse_n have_v lion_n head_n &_o serpent_n tail_n with_o head_n the_o horse_n breathe_v out_o of_o their_o mouth_n fire_n smoke_n &_o sulphur_n with_o these_o plague_n say_v he_o to_o wit_n fire_n smoke_n &_o brimstone_n the_o third_o part_n of_o man_n be_v slay_v they_o do_v hurt_v also_o man_n with_o the_o serpentine_a tail_n he_o add_v their_o power_n be_v in_o their_o mouth_n hurt_v in_o the_o tail_n these_o appear_v to_o be_v understand_v and_o expound_v spiritual_o and_o corporal_o for_o the_o mahometanes_n by_o their_o wicked_a doctrine_n which_o be_v apt_o compare_v to_o fire_n distroi_v to_o smoke_v blind_a and_o to_o stink_a sulphur_n have_v destroy_v innumerable_a final_o with_o a_o lionish_a or_o tirannical_a force_n they_o have_v constrain_v many_o people_n to_o receyve_v their_o alcorane_n and_o moreover_o what_o time_n their_o false_a prophet_n seem_v to_o flatter_v for_o esaye_n say_v a_o false_a prophet_n be_v a_o tail_n they_o play_v the_o serpent_n and_o infect_a man_n with_o the_o most_o corrupt_a poison_n of_o doctrine_n out_o of_o their_o mouth_n proceed_v not_o only_o blasphemous_a law_n but_o also_o maruelouse_a praise_n great_a boastinge_n of_o victory_n abominable_a blasphemy_n where_o say_v they_o be_v your_o christian_a faith_n our_o religion_n of_o mahomet_n overom_v al._n all_o your_o thing_n be_v miserable_a be_v vaunquish_v you_o serve_v like_o bind_v slave_n every_o where_o the_o thing_n itself_o declare_v that_o our_o religion_n be_v true_a and_o you_o stark_o false_a and_o in_o deed_n the_o mahometanes_n reign_v in_o a_o manner_n every_o where_o in_o victory_n &_o riches_n they_o be_v fortunate_a &_o noble_a that_o thing_n make_v the_o christian_n afraid_a &_o cause_v many_o to_o revolt_v for_o what_o be_v do_v emong_v we_o be_v to_o manifest_v to_o all_o man_n the_o gospeller_n have_v once_o or_o twice_o fight_v unlucky_o and_o abide_v every_o hour_n great_a persecution_n the_o papi_v overcome_v &_o rejoice_v there_o be_v find_v therefore_o many_o thousand_o which_o say_v how_o the_o thing_n itself_o speak_v whether_o religion_n be_v better_a doubtless_o this_o great_a felicity_n hold_v many_o still_o in_o error_n which_o will_v else_o be_v gentle_a &_o tractable_a therefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_v though_o turk_n or_o mahometane_n prevail_v very_o much_o with_o their_o mouth_n sin_n emong_n christian_n victory_n &_o the_o felicity_n of_o this_o world_n be_v of_o so_o great_a force_n in_o manner_n with_o all_o man_n and_o yet_o they_o excel_v with_o their_o mouth_n &_o boastinge_n in_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o in_o verity_n
neither_o be_v there_o any_o doubt_n but_o that_o he_o comprise_v under_o these_o all_o like_a or_o not_o unlike_a more_o or_o less_o offence_n against_o god_n and_o his_o will_n who_o so_o ever_o therefore_o thou_o be_v if_o thou_o offend_v against_o the_o divine_a law_n thou_o shall_v be_v punish_v if_o thou_o seem_v in_o this_o world_n to_o escape_v free_a and_o to_o flit_v from_o hence_o happy_a the_o same_o may_v chance_v unto_o thou_o that_o happen_v to_o the_o scotfree_a glutton_n who_o judgement_n be_v describe_v in_o the_o .16_o of_o luke_n brief_o he_o shall_v be_v punnissh_v who_o so_o shall_v offend_v god_n god_n know_v the_o manner_n whether_o he_o shall_v punish_v here_o and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v or_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v only_o and_o grant_v here_o a_o voluptuouse_a life_n not_o they_o be_v damn_v that_o repent_v not_o and_o we_o must_v chief_o observe_v in_o this_o treatise_n that_o sinner_n be_v not_o here_o condemn_v for_o we_o be_v all_o sinner_n so_o shall_v no_o man_n be_v save_v they_o be_v damn_v that_o do_v not_o repent_v which_o very_o die_v in_o their_o sin_n without_o repentance_n thapostle_n deni_v that_o idolater_n advouterer_n thief_n covetouse_n person_n extorcioner_n etc._n etc._n shall_v possess_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o he_o add_v but_o such_o be_v you_o very_o but_o you_o be_v wassh_v but_o you_o be_v sanctify_v but_o you_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n &_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n and_o in_o case_n thou_o do_v doubt_v whether_o thou_o may_v come_v again_o into_o favour_n with_o god_n if_o thou_o be_v once_o light_v and_o justify_v do_v fall_v again_o into_o sin_n learn_v of_o the_o fall_n and_o sin_n of_o s._n peter_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v restore_v and_o the_o same_o that_o we_o read_v write_v how_o seven_o time_n fall_v the_o just_a and_o rise_v again_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o let_v we_o learn_v hereof_o how_o effectual_a be_v repentance_n and_o how_o pestilent_a lack_n of_o repentance_n if_o thou_o be_v or_o have_v be_v a_o idolater_n thou_o ought_v not_o to_o despair_v turn_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o do_v penance_n if_o thou_o fall_v again_o abide_v not_o still_o in_o thy_o wickedness_n whereof_o i_o have_v speak_v more_o in_o a_o other_o place_n but_o if_o thou_o will_v not_o return_v unto_o god_n nor_o leave_v the_o evil_a custom_n of_o sin_n never_o look_v for_o any_o grace_n of_o god_n thou_o shall_v perish_v in_o thy_o sin_n it_o remain_v that_o we_o declare_v in_o few_o word_n the_o form_z of_o sin_n set_v forth_o here_o of_o s._n john_n under_o the_o which_o as_o i_o say_v before_o he_o have_v doubtless_o comprise_v like_o offence_n that_o of_o like_a thing_n the_o same_o judgement_n be_v have_v first_o he_o say_v as_o it_o be_v general_o hand_n the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n neither_o have_v they_o repent_v from_o the_o work_n of_o their_o hand_n for_o albeit_o that_o with_o this_o note_n or_o mark_v idolatry_n be_v conden_v in_o the_o prophet_n yet_o do_v i_o extend_v it_o unto_o all_o other_o dede_n procede_v of_o the_o force_n of_o man_n for_o our_o work_n be_v very_o sin_n &_o the_o good_a work_n be_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o of_o regeneration_n and_o this_o general_a thing_n one_o setforth_o he_o add_v diverse_a part_n kind_n and_o form_z two_z against_o the_o first_o table_n and_o four_o or_o three_o against_o the_o second_o it_o be_v against_o the_o first_o commandment_n devil_n to_o worship_v the_o devil_n to_o worship_v deville_n for_o our_o very_a god_n will_v have_v himself_o alone_o take_v for_o god_n honour_a and_o worship_v and_o who_o be_v so_o mad_a say_v thou_o that_o will_v worship_v deville_n very_o there_o be_v certain_a people_n in_o the_o east_n which_o be_v say_v to_o worship_n deville_n for_o none_o other_o end_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o hurt_v they_o this_o be_v a_o barbarouse_n and_o folisshe_v people_n why_o do_v they_o not_o rather_o worship_v he_o which_o be_v only_o able_a to_o restrain_v the_o devil_n that_o he_o can_v not_o hurt_v howbeit_o this_o wickedness_n stretch_v far_o for_o they_o in_o deed_n worship_v the_o devil_n which_o will_v seem_v to_o worship_n go_n for_o this_o matter_n be_v esteem_v not_o of_o the_o opinion_n or_o intent_n of_o the_o worshipper_n but_o of_o the_o law_n maker_n for_o the_o gentile_n will_v not_o seem_v that_o they_o sacrifice_v to_o deville_n but_o will_v have_v take_v it_o most_o displeasaunt_o if_o any_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o they_o worship_v the_o devil_n thou_o be_v a_o most_o vile_a and_o most_o impudent_a varlet_n and_o sclaunderer_n they_o will_v have_v say_v which_o dare_v so_o reproach_n the_o god_n and_o us._n but_o s._n paul_n nevertheless_o i_o say_v not_o say_v he_o that_o a_o idolle_n or_o that_o be_v offer_v unto_o idol_n be_v any_o thing_n but_o this_o i_o say_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o the_o gentile_n offer_v up_o 10._o 2._o cori._n 10._o they_o offer_v they_o to_o deville_n &_o not_o to_o god_n for_o where_o there_o be_v one_o only_a god_n &_o he_o allow_v only_o these_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v offer_v to_o he_o call_v strange_a god_n devil_n &_o idolle_n offering_n sacrifice_v to_o the_o devil_n of_o this_o judgement_n be_v the_o thing_n esteem_v &_o not_o of_o the_o fond_a intent_n of_o man_n king_n saul_n will_v have_v offer_v to_o god_n the_o burn_v offer_v of_o samuel_n but_o samuel_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v commit_v idolatry_n &_o magic_a etc._n etc._n this_o be_v a_o hard_a sai_n but_o yet_o true_a whereof_o i_o have_v speak_v in_o a_o other_o place_n more_o at_o large_a the_o worship_a of_o image_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o saint_n be_v against_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o first_o table_n image_n to_o worship_v image_n for_o all_o idolatry_n be_v prohibit_v s._n john_n here_o with_o colour_n define_v idol_n and_o taunt_v they_o also_o allude_v to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o psalm_n .114_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v silver_n and_o gold_n the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n a_o mouth_n they_o have_v and_o speak_v not_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o it_o appear_v of_o the_o matter_n that_o image_n have_v nothing_o of_o religion_n for_o they_o be_v of_o earth_n of_o gold_n brass_n stone_n timbre_fw-mi etc._n etc._n again_o of_o the_o form_n and_o shape_n it_o appear_v that_o image_n be_v vain_a for_o the_o form_n resemble_v a_o most_o gross_a shape_n and_o even_o a_o lease_n for_o neither_o god_n nor_o the_o saint_n be_v of_o that_o shape_n which_o the_o idol_n represent_v and_o now_o there_o be_v no_o virtue_n in_o they_o they_o see_v not_o they_o hear_v not_o etc._n etc._n hoâ—_n than_o do_v they_o represent_v god_n or_o the_o saint_n i_o have_v speak_v of_o idol_n else_o where_o they_o that_o think_v how_o there_o be_v a_o diversity_n betwixt_o the_o idol_n of_o christian_n and_o those_o of_o the_o gentile_n let_v they_o show_v that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o wood_n or_o that_o those_o other_o do_v see_v hear_v etc._n etc._n murder_n murder_n the_o sin_n that_o follow_v be_v against_o the_o second_o table_n which_o command_v thou_o shall_v do_v no_o murder_n thou_o shall_v commit_v none_o adultery_n thou_o shall_v not_o steal_v there_o be_v many_o kind_n of_o murder_n for_o they_o sleye_n most_o cruel_o which_o have_v no_o sword_n but_o a_o venemouse_n tongue_n many_o kill_v with_o corrupt_a doctrine_n there_o be_v manqueller_n and_o parricide_n and_o murderer_n etc._n etc._n except_o these_o repent_v they_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o swell_v with_o envy_n and_o malice_n be_v homicide_n as_o s._n john_n say_v in_o his_o canonical_a epistle_n 1._o and_o .3_o chap_a poison_v witchcraft_n or_o poison_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d poysun_n witchcraft_n or_o sorcery_n or_o enchant_a appertain_v to_o murder_v poison_v lovecuppe_n and_o inchauntmente_n be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o s._n john_n most_o frequent_v through_o out_o the_o roman_a empire_n at_o this_o day_n those_o wicked_a art_n be_v renew_v but_o they_o shall_v be_v punish_v of_o god_n so_o many_o as_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o same_o fornication_n fornication_n fornication_n have_v also_o diverse_a part_n to_o the_o same_o belong_v whoredom_n inceste_n adultery_n and_o if_o any_o other_o thing_n be_v more_o abominable_a than_o these_o the_o gentile_n suppose_v that_o simple_a fornication_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n between_o two_o single_a person_n be_v no_o sin_n but_o the_o apostle_n define_v the_o contrary_a in_o the_o 1._o to_o the_o corinth_n 6._o and_o .15_o of_o the_o act_n this_o pestilent_a opinion_n at_o this_o day_n be_v reviue_v in_o many_o but_o sure_o it_o be_v that_o
the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o be_v much_o great_a than_o angel_n but_o that_o be_v lord_n of_o angel_n which_o the_o apostle_n show_v in_o the_o .1_o and_o .2_o to_o the_o hebrew_n but_o it_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o great_a counsel_n to_o wit_n the_o ambassador_n of_o god_n the_o father_n unto_o we_o as_o esaye_n and_o malachi_n call_v he_o to_o teach_v the_o will_n of_o the_o heavenly_a father_n and_o to_o work_v our_o salvation_n and_o now_o also_o appoint_v that_o from_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n as_o king_n and_o bishop_n he_o shall_v keep_v and_o defend_v his_o church_n this_o christ_n i_o say_v give_v to_o man_n be_v strong_a not_o weak_a strong_a to_o overcome_v and_o break_v a_o sunder_o all_o the_o force_n of_o this_o world_n of_o his_o enemy_n of_o antichrist_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o of_o hell_n gate_n no_o man_n therefore_o need_v to_o doubt_v but_o that_o he_o may_v be_v defend_v by_o this_o strong_a giant_n no_o man_n need_n to_o despeire_n in_o any_o peril_n or_o matter_n be_v they_o never_o so_o desperate_a sin_n christ_n almighty_a live_v which_o be_v able_a to_o help_v weary_a matter_n he_z therefore_o must_v be_v call_v upon_o of_o we_o in_o all_o danger_n of_o he_o we_o must_v look_v for_o help_v patient_o and_o wâ—th_v stedfaste_v faith_n heaven_n a_o aungel_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n a_o star_n in_o deed_n be_v fall_v from_o heaven_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n of_o antichrist_n creep_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n &_o christ_n descend_v from_o heaven_n the_o lord_n come_v not_o from_o heaven_n corporal_o but_o unto_o the_o last_o judgement_n but_o spiritual_o he_o be_v say_v to_o return_v so_o oft_o as_o he_o have_v seem_v a_o little_a to_o have_v withdraw_v and_o absent_v himself_o for_o he_o be_v never_o absent_a he_o be_v ever_o present_a with_o he_o which_o be_v every_o where_o and_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v absent_a when_o his_o aid_n be_v not_o feel_v but_o be_v tourmoyl_v with_o adversity_n and_o as_o it_o be_v break_v with_o evilles_n christ_n therefore_o descend_v unto_o we_o so_o oft_o as_o he_o geve_v we_o aid_v and_o counsel_n stand_v in_o need_n so_o in_o the_o most_o daungerouse_a conflict_n of_o antichrist_n and_o mahomet_n final_o of_o heretic_n and_o of_o all_o other_o adversary_n christ_n himself_o with_o his_o spirit_n be_v present_a with_o he_o help_v he_o incourage_v and_o animate_v he_o and_o defend_v he_o antichrist_n as_o it_o be_v clothe_v and_o wrap_v with_o the_o smoke_n of_o the_o botomles_a pit_n be_v evil_o favour_v cloud_n aungel_n cover_v wiâ—_n a_o cloud_n and_o christ_n cover_v and_o as_o it_o be_v deck_v with_o a_o cloud_n both_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v god_n which_o can_v conveye_v up_o he_o above_o the_o air_n and_o cloud_n into_o his_o kingdom_n and_o can_v rain_v down_o dew_n or_o wholesome_a shower_n to_o cowl_n and_o make_v fruitful_a his_o choose_a a_o cloud_n many_o time_n in_o the_o holy_a history_n be_v a_o token_n of_o god_n present_a a_o cloud_n take_v up_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v gird_v from_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o disciple_n cloud_n with_o esaye_n in_o the_o .45_o and_o .60_o chap_a drop_n down_o grace_n final_o we_o shall_v be_v take_v up_o in_o the_o cloud_n with_o all_o the_o choose_a to_o mete_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n antichrist_n be_v crown_v with_o a_o crown_n which_o he_o gote_v to_o himself_o by_o crafty_a mean_n by_o flattery_n threaten_n &_o disceipte_n and_o keep_v the_o same_o by_o wicked_a practice_n bloody_a weapon_n raynebowe_n a_o aungel_n crown_v with_o the_o raynebowe_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o crafty_a inggeling_n and_o ungodliness_n but_o the_o rainbow_n be_v on_o the_o head_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o be_v king_n of_o peace_n pacifi_a and_o reconcile_a all_o thing_n unto_o god_n reconcil_v also_o man_n themselves_o together_o with_o the_o bond_n of_o charity_n the_o raynebowe_n be_v a_o token_n of_o the_o league_n &_o amity_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o as_o we_o mention_v before_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o noe._n of_o antichrist_n be_v woe_n desperation_n anguisshe_v and_o a_o most_o afflict_a and_o trouble_a conscience_n christ_n be_v a_o consolation_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o conscience_n that_o no_o man_n need_v to_o say_v you_o mountane_n fall_v upon_o we_o and_o cover_v us._n for_o the_o faithful_a deliver_v cry_v abba_n father_n the_o same_o lord_n christ_n say_v also_o in_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o world_n you_o have_v affliction_n but_o in_o i_o peace_n and_o again_o come_v to_o i_o all_o that_o labour_n and_o be_v burden_a and_o i_o will_v refresshe_a you_o therefore_o the_o raynebowe_n sit_v on_o no_o man_n head_n more_o right_o than_o upon_o christ_n head_n for_o in_o the_o head_n of_o this_o angel_n appear_v the_o raynebowe_n as_o though_o it_o have_v be_v his_o crown_n or_o diadem_n and_o now_o we_o understande_v from_o whence_o consolation_n and_o pacification_n be_v to_o be_v look_v for_o in_o most_o grevouse_n peril_n and_o affliction_n of_o antichrist_n sun_n the_o face_n of_o the_o angel_n be_v as_o the_o sun_n the_o sun_n through_o the_o smoke_n of_o the_o botomles_a pit_n reyse_v by_o the_o angel_n thereof_o be_v darken_v most_o filthe_o be_v a_o great_a grief_n to_o the_o world_n but_o the_o face_n of_o this_o our_o angel_n be_v clear_a and_o clarifi_v and_o shine_v as_o bright_a as_o the_o sun_n as_o in_o time_n pass_v also_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v shine_v in_o the_o .17_o of_o s._n matt._n the_o bright_a face_n of_o christ_n bring_v joy_n and_o unspeakable_a gladness_n to_o the_o beholder_n and_o pacifi_v the_o mind_n and_o the_o same_o be_v see_v of_o we_o spiritual_o and_o by_o faith_n s._n paul_n be_v the_o best_a expositour_n of_o this_o place_n in_o the_o .2_o to_o the_o corinth_n 3._o and_o .4_o chap._n certain_o of_o the_o full_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n whereby_o we_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v give_v we_o of_o the_o father_n that_o by_o he_o shall_v be_v accomplish_v and_o he_o himself_o alone_a shall_v be_v to_o we_o all_o thing_n &_o as_o a_o most_o joyful_a light_n arrise_v in_o the_o mind_n for_o we_o be_v light_v of_o the_o light_n as_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n john_n howesoever_o therefore_o the_o terrible_a darkness_n of_o error_n &_o calamity_n be_v over_o cast_v in_o the_o world_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n by_o the_o pope_n and_o mahomet_n &_o other_o corrupter_n of_o god_n verity_n yet_o the_o light_n which_o be_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a through_o faith_n in_o christ_n direct_v light_v comfort_v and_o preserve_v fire_n the_o foot_n of_o the_o angel_n pillar_n of_o fire_n antichrist_n have_v the_o tail_n of_o scorpion_n most_o venemouse_n but_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v as_o pillar_n of_o fire_n all_o thing_n of_o christ_n be_v firm_a right_a and_o most_o clean_o in_o a_o other_o place_n also_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v figure_v by_o pillar_n and_o god_n himself_o be_v call_v a_o consume_a fire_n burn_v up_o all_o uncleanes_n morover_n fire_n pierce_v neither_o can_v it_o be_v easy_o quench_v when_o it_o begin_v to_o catch_v and_o to_o burn_v and_o who_o shall_v let_v the_o course_n of_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n land_n he_o set_v his_o foot_n on_o the_o sea_n &_o land_n with_o these_o be_v join_v a_o other_o thing_n that_o the_o angel_n set_v his_o right_a foot_n upon_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o left_a on_o the_o earth_n but_o to_o set_v foot_n be_v to_o challenge_v to_o himself_o some_o possession_n for_o as_o we_o say_v in_o dutche_n for_o that_o which_o be_v to_o fire_v the_o mind_n to_o dwell_v in_o any_o place_n so_o we_o read_v of_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n what_o so_o ever_o your_o foot_n shall_v tread_v upon_o shall_v be_v you_o that_o be_v what_o so_o ever_o you_o shall_v win_v shall_v be_v your_o own_o right_a and_o possession_n and_o christ_n seem_v as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o his_o possession_n by_o antichrist_n mahometanes_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o enemy_n for_o we_o have_v hear_v many_o time_n that_o they_o have_v win_v land_n and_o island_n but_o this_o vision_n instruct_v we_o that_o christ_n recover_v again_o reenter_v iâ—_n possession_n and_o bring_v under_o his_o subjection_n such_o place_n 〈◊〉_d seem_v to_o have_v be_v take_v and_o lose_v both_o by_o sea_n and_o land_n thaâ—_n be_v in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n for_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n many_o be_v recover_v which_o be_v pluck_v away_o from_o the_o true_a religion_n that_o now_o i_o need_v not_o rehearse_v that_o christ_n have_v in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n his_o choose_a which_o never_o bow_v their_o knee_n
comformable_a to_o the_o heythen_a than_o to_o christianes_n be_v account_v most_o just_o exclude_v emonge_v the_o gentile_n heythen_a the_o pope_n and_o all_o papist_n be_v heythen_a and_o now_o let_v we_o see_v wherefore_o he_o account_v antichrist_n the_o pope_n with_o his_o membre_n emonge_v the_o heythen_a they_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o glorify_v it_o they_o that_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o bear_v of_o god_n but_o remain_v gentile_n not_o only_o hear_v not_o god_n word_n but_o also_o blaspheme_v the_o same_o so_o these_o man_n will_v not_o hear_v god_n word_n &_o seek_v with_o all_o their_o endeavour_n how_o to_o fear_v man_n away_o from_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v god_n word_n they_o say_v that_o they_o be_v obscure_a doubtful_a uncertain_a &_o unperfet_a those_o that_o believe_v &_o cleave_v to_o the_o same_o they_o call_v heretic_n &_o the_o doctrine_n take_v out_o of_o the_o same_o heresy_n again_o they_o that_o have_v not_o christ_n their_o head_n &_o as_o branch_n grow_v not_o to_o the_o vine_n have_v no_o communion_n with_o christ_n &_o be_v gentile_n but_o such_o be_v the_o pope_n &_o his_o adherentes_fw-la persecute_v christ_n still_o &_o all_o those_o that_o affirm_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o only_a head_n of_o the_o church_n christ_n alone_o to_o be_v our_o rightuousnes_n &_o life_n that_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v make_v full_o complete_a by_o christ_n he_o that_o thus_o beleve_v they_o pronounce_v he_o a_o heretic_n moreover_o the_o gentile_n worship_v idol_n call_v upon_o creature_n suppose_v god_n to_o be_v honour_v with_o corruptible_a thing_n as_o gold_n silver_n &_o preciouse_a thing_n dedicate_v to_o the_o temple_n and_o set_v up_o to_o beaultifie_v the_o same_o but_o what_o other_o thing_n do_v they_o in_o the_o church_n at_o this_o day_n thou_o see_v plain_o heathen_a temple_n when_o thou_o see_v their_o church_n the_o life_n also_o of_o the_o gentile_n be_v shameful_a and_o filthy_a they_o be_v give_v to_o voluptuousenes_n full_a of_o surfeit_v addicte_n to_o filthy_a lust_n they_o stink_n in_o whoredom_n and_o exceed_v in_o gorgeouse_a apparel_n and_o pamper_n of_o the_o body_n see_v what_o thing_n the_o apostle_n write_v of_o the_o life_n and_o conversation_n of_o the_o heythen_a in_o the_o .4_o and_o .5_o chap._n to_o the_o ephesian_n and_o in_o the_o .1_o chap_a to_o the_o roman_n and_o in_o the_o .1_o to_o the_o corinth_n the_o .5_o and_o .6_o chapter_n now_o what_o the_o life_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v and_o of_o his_o spiritualty_n the_o thing_n itself_o to_o open_o testify_v that_o even_o for_o this_o cause_n only_o they_o may_v and_o ought_v to_o be_v account_v emong_v the_o excommunicate_v the_o apostle_n himself_o pronounce_a the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n in_o the_o place_n which_o we_o have_v now_o cite_v the_o .1_o to_o the_o corinth_n the_o .5_o we_o may_v put_v herunto_o their_o epicureisme_n for_o if_o they_o set_v by_o any_o religion_n if_o they_o have_v any_o fear_n of_o god_n in_o they_o why_o do_v they_o sell_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n forgevenes_n of_o sin_n heaven_n christ_n the_o oblation_n of_o christ_n matrimony_n ministry_n brief_o all_o thing_n why_o call_v they_o in_o doubt_n diverse_a article_n of_o our_o belefe_v what_o mean_v these_o doubtful_a disputation_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o soul_n and_o resurrection_n of_o body_n why_o make_v they_o a_o mockery_n of_o the_o life_n everlasting_a hereunto_o be_v add_v that_o these_o tread_v upon_o foot_n the_o holy_a city_n be_v tread_v under_o foot_n yea_o spurn_v the_o holy_a city_n for_o therefore_o may_v they_o just_o betake_v for_o excommunicate_v this_o holy_a city_n be_v not_o that_o earthly_a jerusalem_n but_o the_o church_n of_o god_n whereof_o the_o holy_a city_n be_v a_o figure_n as_o s._n paul_n expound_v in_o the_o .4_o chap_a to_o the_o galathians_n for_o the_o earthly_a jerusalem_n according_a to_o the_o saying_n of_o the_o prophet_n have_v play_v her_o part_n lie_v in_o ash_n never_o to_o be_v restore_v the_o lord_n therefore_o signify_v that_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o christ_n shall_v through_o the_o tyranny_n of_o antichrist_n and_o antichristians_n be_v tread_v under_o foot_n and_o it_o signify_v more_o that_o he_o say_v to_o tread_v tread_v to_o tread_v upon_o than_o if_o he_o have_v say_v to_o afflict_v and_o persecute_v for_o tread_v upon_o be_v join_v with_o the_o great_a despite_n of_o he_o that_o be_v tread_v on_o and_o hereby_o be_v signify_v a_o extreme_a assail_a and_o wonderful_a cruelty_n of_o the_o enemy_n which_o they_o practise_v on_o they_o they_o overcome_v and_o have_v to_o use_v at_o their_o pleasure_n we_o read_v in_o daniel_n of_o the_o roman_n the_o beast_n have_v great_a iron_n t_v eat_v and_o break_v small_a and_o the_o rest_n tread_v under_o her_o foot_n for_o wanton_a beast_n be_v wont_a to_o tread_v with_o their_o foot_n such_o thing_n as_o they_o can_v not_o devour_v when_o they_o be_v full_a and_o solomon_n in_o the_o .27_o of_o the_o proverb_n a_o soul_n that_o be_v full_a say_v he_o tread_v the_o honey_n comb_n malachi_n in_o the_o .4_o chap_a speak_v of_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o godly_a you_o shall_v leap_v say_v he_o as_o calf_n of_o the_o heerde_v and_o you_o shall_v tread_v upon_o the_o wicked_a which_o shall_v be_v as_o dust_n under_o the_o soul_n of_o your_o foot_n brief_o s._n john_n by_o tread_v signify_v the_o oppression_n of_o the_o church_n join_v with_o great_a tyranny_n and_o wantonness_n and_o with_o the_o exceed_a great_a mockery_n and_o gladness_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o seem_v plain_o to_o have_v allude_v to_o these_o word_n of_o the_o godly_a prophet_n o_o god_n the_o heathen_a be_v come_fw-mi into_o thy_o inheritance_n thy_o holy_a temple_n have_v they_o defile_v and_o make_v jerusalem_n a_o heap_n of_o stone_n the_o dead_a body_n of_o thy_o servant_n have_v they_o give_v to_o be_v meat_n unto_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n and_o the_o flesh_n of_o thy_o saint_n unto_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o land_n their_o blood_n have_v they_o shed_v like_o water_n on_o every_o side_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o there_o be_v no_o man_n to_o bury_v they_o &_o the_o rest_n that_o follow_v in_z the_o .78_o psalm_n and_o a_o little_a after_o in_o this_o chap._n shall_v follow_v mo_z thing_n of_o the_o persecution_n of_o antichrist_n nother_n shall_v these_o thing_n be_v obscure_a in_o case_n you_o compare_v they_o with_o those_o which_o be_v do_v at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o church_n of_o room_n against_o the_o lover_n of_o christ_n gospel_n month_n the_o reken_n of_o xlii_o month_n beside_o here_o be_v show_v a_o certain_a time_n in_o the_o which_o the_o persecution_n of_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v cruel_a against_o the_o church_n to_o wit_v the_o space_n of_o two_o and_o forty_o month_n in_o the_o account_n whereof_o some_o tourment_n themselves_o maruelouse_o i_o suppose_v plain_o that_o a_o certain_a time_n be_v assign_v &_o that_o not_o without_o cause_n &_o yet_o not_o withstand_v a_o uncerten_a time_n to_o be_v understand_v a_o certain_a time_n therefore_o be_v assign_v that_o we_o may_v understande_v that_o god_n have_v appoint_v a_o end_n of_o their_o fury_n which_o as_o he_o himself_o alone_o do_v know_v so_o will_v he_o signify_v to_o his_o faithful_a the_o same_o time_n not_o in_o year_n but_o in_o month_n only_o for_o a_o consolation_n for_o we_o suffer_v more_o easy_o that_o which_o we_o perceive_v shall_v continewe_v but_o a_o few_o month_n this_o sense_n have_v also_o aretas_n after_o a_o sort_n touch_v write_v thus_o we_o suppose_v that_o the_o time_n of_o xlii_o month_n do_v express_v a_o shorten_n of_o time_n about_o the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n for_o the_o which_o affliction_n to_o be_v execute_v upon_o the_o lover_n of_o god_n 24._o math._n 24._o christ_n very_a god_n say_v that_o those_o day_n shall_v be_v abbreviate_v and_o these_o xlii_o month_n be_v three_o year_n &_o a_o half_a wherein_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o faithful_a and_o the_o very_a try_v shall_v be_v tread_v and_o suffer_v persecution_n thus_o say_v he_o antichrist_n three_o year_n &_o a_o half_a the_o year_n of_o antichrist_n doubtless_o all_o expositor_n in_o a_o manner_n be_v very_o teach_v by_o this_o place_n have_v attribute_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n and_o to_o his_o most_o cruel_a persecution_n not_o mo_z year_n than_o three_o and_o a_o half_a for_o so_o many_o year_n make_v xlii_o month_n if_o you_o put_v to_o a_o year_n xii_o month_n howbeit_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o thing_n itself_o speak_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v a_o great_a deal_n long_o whereupon_o i_o say_v that_o a_o certain_a time_n be_v assign_v of_o thapostle_n &_o a_o uncerten_a time_n
the_o devil_n many_o time_n send_v instruct_v and_o help_v his_o false_a prophet_n so_o christ_n leave_v not_o his_o church_n destitute_a and_o geve_v to_o this_o minister_n hability_n of_o teaching_n and_o do_v lucky_o for_o in_o the_o gospel_n also_o he_o promise_v and_o say_v i_o will_v geve_v you_o a_o mouth_n and_o wisdom_n which_o they_o shall_v not_o resist_v so_o many_o as_o be_v against_o you_o these_o thing_n ought_v to_o comfort_v we_o in_o the_o grevouse_n consultation_n trayhisone_n &_o assault_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n christ_n will_v not_o forsake_v his_o minister_n so_o they_o be_v faithful_a and_o depend_v upon_o christ_n alone_o prophet_n the_o time_n of_o the_o preach_v of_o the_o prophet_n now_o be_v also_o declare_v the_o time_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n against_o antichrist_n very_o all_o that_o time_n wherein_o antichrist_n shall_v tread_v the_o temple_n and_o holy_a city_n for_o a_o thousand_o two_o honder_v and_o lx_o day_n make_v xlii_o month_n if_o you_o put_v to_o every_o month_n xxx_o day_n but_o we_o hear_v before_o that_o antichrist_n shall_v tread_v the_o church_n xlii_o month_n again_o therefore_o be_v a_o certain_a number_n put_v for_o a_o uncertain_a and_o here_o be_v signify_v and_o that_o with_o a_o mystery_n be_v here_o define_v the_o time_n of_o day_n not_o of_o month_n or_o year_n for_o though_o the_o function_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v never_o so_o hard_a and_o daungerouse_a yet_o so_o shall_v god_n comfort_v and_o confirm_v they_o that_o they_o may_v appear_v a_o few_o day_n only_o not_o month_n or_o year_n to_o suffer_v persecution_n &_o to_o travel_v in_o this_o laboriouse_a work_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o where_o i_o have_v say_v that_o those_o number_v day_n be_v put_v for_o a_o uncertentie_n of_o time_n this_o have_v move_v i_o that_o by_o and_o by_o in_o the_o .12_o chap_a the_o same_o nombre_fw-fr of_o day_n shall_v be_v assign_v for_o the_o which_o yet_o he_o have_v set_v before_o for_o a_o time_n and_o time_n and_o half_o a_o time_n which_o appear_v plain_o to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o .7_o and_o .12_o chap_a of_o daniel_n i_o know_v that_o the_o same_o be_v expound_v of_o many_o for_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a that_o the_o time_n shall_v signify_v a_o year_n time_n two_o year_n and_o half_o a_o time_n half_o a_o year_n but_o every_o man_n may_v perceyve_v that_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v repugnaunt_a to_o that_o nombre_fw-fr of_o year_n if_o he_o be_v at_o the_o leeste_n any_o thing_n see_v in_o story_n in_o the_o .7_o of_o daniel_n the_o other_o beast_n say_v he_o give_v over_o their_o rule_n and_o space_n of_o life_n be_v grant_v for_o a_o time_n and_o a_o time_n but_o who_o will_v expound_v these_o thing_n of_o two_o year_n only_o sin_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o babylonians_n persian_n and_o macedonian_n reign_v many_o year_n he_o signify_v therefore_o that_o those_o kingdom_n shall_v reign_v so_o long_o as_o god_n will_v permit_v they_o and_o geve_v they_o power_n to_o reign_v we_o say_v in_o dutche_n where_o yet_o we_o appoint_v no_o time_n prefix_v in_o the_o same_o chap_a of_o daniel_n be_v put_v the_o same_o phrase_n of_o speech_n that_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o antichriste_n for_o a_o time_n time_n and_o half_o a_o tyme._n and_o in_o the_o .12_o chap_a he_o say_v that_o his_o prophecy_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v in_o a_o time_n time_n and_o half_o a_o time_n but_o who_o shall_v believe_v that_o within_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a all_o those_o thing_n shall_v be_v accomplissh_v which_o he_o declare_v in_o the_o whole_a work_n why_o than_o do_v they_o restrain_v the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n to_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a especial_o his_o persecution_n why_o see_v they_o not_o the_o destruction_n of_o antichrist_n and_o the_o peace_n of_o saint_n and_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o be_v the_o same_o day_n for_o daniel_n say_v that_o the_o beast_n shall_v be_v cast_v down_o headlong_o into_o hell_n when_o the_o seat_n be_v furnissh_v and_o paul_n say_v who_o he_o shall_v destroy_v with_o his_o come_n and_o who_o shall_v show_v unto_o we_o the_o certain_a day_n of_o judgement_n it_o be_v know_v to_o the_o father_n alone_o let_v they_o leave_v therefore_o with_o their_o supputation_n to_o strive_v with_o the_o gospel_n it_o appear_v therefore_o that_o the_o lord_n by_o that_o kind_n of_o speak_v as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o riddle_n to_o have_v diffine_v no_o time_n certain_a but_o rather_o to_o have_v admonissh_v the_o godly_a of_o long_o suffer_v of_o patience_n and_o constancy_n and_o to_o have_v command_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o over_o curiouse_o search_v the_o instant_n of_o this_o time_n but_o shall_v rather_o permit_v it_o to_o christ_n himself_o in_o a_o other_o place_n sai_v it_o belong_v not_o to_o you_o to_o know_v time_n and_o the_o momente_n of_o time_n which_o the_o father_n have_v reserve_v in_o his_o own_o power_n but_o watch_n that_o when_o the_o lord_n shall_v come_v he_o may_v find_v you_o watch_v therefore_o whether_o so_o ever_o the_o lord_n shall_v differre_fw-la his_o judgement_n a_o long_o short_a or_o mean_a time_n be_v you_o constant_a so_o at_o this_o present_a he_o say_v how_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n shall_v preach_v all_o that_o time_n wherein_o antichrist_n shall_v persecute_v and_o very_o if_o thou_o read_v the_o story_n thou_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o most_o virtuous_a &_o best_a learned_a man_n have_v in_o all_o age_n now_o for_o the_o space_n of_o these_o seven_o hondred_a year_n and_o more_o constant_o resist_v the_o pope_n enterprise_n their_o great_a abomination_n and_o crafty_a iuggelinge_n and_o seducinge_n of_o monk_n and_o frere_n of_o the_o persecution_n that_o they_o have_v suffer_v i_o will_v speak_v hereafter_o prophet_n the_o apparel_n of_o the_o prophet_n furthermore_o also_o the_o apparel_n of_o these_o prophet_n be_v show_v that_o hereof_o also_o may_v be_v gather_v the_o manner_n of_o doctrine_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v clothe_v in_o soft_a or_o preciouse_a apparel_n as_o velvet_n sactin_n or_o damasne_n or_o crimosine_n ingrayn_v but_o in_o sackcloth_n and_o sackcloth_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o prophet_n be_v for_o a_o mourn_a garment_n and_o for_o such_o as_o be_v penitent_a therefore_o like_a as_o s._n john_n be_v coarse_o apparel_v 3.11_o matth._n 3.11_o and_o preach_v repentance_n so_o shall_v these_o also_o move_v unto_o repentance_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n and_o persuade_v man_n to_o frugality_n and_o riot_n and_o all_o untemperauncie_n they_o shall_v persecute_v certain_o all_o good_a and_o learned_a man_n now_o these_o seven_o honder_v year_n have_v require_v nothing_o else_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o clergy_n and_o of_o the_o people_n but_o repentance_n and_o a_o reformation_n for_o the_o which_o they_o have_v have_v small_a thank_v at_o their_o hand_n but_o what_o the_o apparel_n of_o the_o antichristianes_n be_v there_o be_v no_o man_n ignorant_a at_o this_o day_n certain_a of_o it_o differ_v not_o much_o from_o whorish_a consequent_o he_o declare_v more_o full_o and_o more_o at_o large_a of_o what_o sort_n they_o shall_v be_v and_o also_o their_o ministry_n what_o also_o shall_v be_v the_o effect_n and_o virtue_n of_o their_o preach_n and_o the_o same_o he_o set_v forth_o and_o declare_v with_o sundry_a figure_n take_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n candelsticke_n the_o prophet_n be_v olive_n and_o candelsticke_n and_o first_o he_o allude_v again_o to_o the_o .4_o chap_a of_o zacha._n these_o be_v two_o olive_n etc._n etc._n with_o oil_n light_n be_v nurrissh_v oil_n therefore_o signify_v the_o matter_n of_o preach_v or_o of_o sermon_n for_o candelsticke_n bear_v light_n be_v preacher_n show_v abroad_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o gospel_n through_o out_o the_o world_n and_o that_o preach_v of_o light_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n as_o also_o the_o light_n of_o a_o candle_n be_v nurrissh_v with_o oil_n oil_n be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o holy_a of_o all_o holy_a wherefore_o s._n john_n call_v also_o the_o holy_a ghost_n unction_n certes_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o those_o preacher_n shall_v preach_v christ_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n through_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o be_v say_v to_o stand_v before_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v to_o say_v these_o be_v in_o the_o protection_n in_o the_o cure_n and_o providence_n of_o that_o god_n by_o who_o providence_n be_v govern_v whatsoever_o be_v in_o heaven_n or_o in_o earth_n god_n the_o prophet_n stand_v before_o god_n for_o he_o appear_v to_o have_v allude_v
world_n intolerable_a they_o have_v oppress_v the_o godly_a brag_v of_o their_o victory_n and_o have_v boast_v of_o their_o own_o felicity_n with_o full_a cheek_n and_o as_o we_o shall_v hear_v in_o the_o .18_o chap_a of_o this_o book_n that_o beast_n have_v say_v i_o sit_v as_o queen_n &_o be_o no_o widow_n and_o shall_v never_o see_v any_o sorrow_n for_o voice_n be_v hear_v from_o rome_n all_o empire_n be_v we_o it_o be_v know_v what_o manner_n of_o thing_n augustinus_n steuchus_n a_o italian_a and_o chief_a champion_n of_o the_o pope_n holiness_n have_v set_v forth_o in_o this_o cause_n against_o laurâ—â—ce_n valla_n about_o the_o donation_n of_o constantine_n and_o daily_o be_v hear_v the_o brag_n &_o reioycing_n of_o the_o papist_n of_o the_o everlasting_a continuance_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n of_o her_o victory_n &_o oppression_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n &_o that_o the_o same_o have_v her_o power_n stretch_v through_o out_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n but_o in_o that_o day_n what_o time_n very_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n shall_v abolish_v all_o power_n rule_n &_o authority_n &_o shall_v have_v make_v all_o his_o enemy_n his_o foot_n stool_n accord_v to_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o .110_o psalm_n and_o in_o the_o .1_o to_o the_o corinth_n the_o .15_o there_o shall_v be_v hear_v again_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o glad_a and_o ioyeful_a sing_v true_a and_o eternal_a triumph_v song_n in_o heaven_n for_o angel_n and_o saint_n shall_v sing_v together_o wherefore_o the_o voice_n shall_v be_v great_a &_o more_o durable_a than_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n enemy_n which_o last_o but_o a_o small_a season_n elder_n the_o song_n of_o the_o elder_n now_o also_o he_o rehearse_v the_o song_n or_o triumphaunt_v ditty_n and_o rejoice_a the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v make_v our_o lord_n &_o his_o christ_n and_o he_o shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o more_o amen_n he_o show_v two_o thing_n that_o all_o kingedome_n be_v make_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v reign_v for_o evermore_o all_o kingdom_n be_v before_o also_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n but_o the_o same_o appear_v not_o so_o plain_o to_o all_o man_n what_o time_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n also_o usurp_v the_o same_o to_o himself_o &_o oppress_v they_o which_o do_v only_o celebrate_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n but_o in_o that_o it_o shall_v true_o appear_v and_o that_o to_o all_o flesh_n that_o all_o kingdom_n be_v ever_o and_o yet_o remain_v of_o one_o &_o the_o eternal_a god_n christ_n therefore_o overcome_v the_o verity_n overcome_v the_o gospel_n overcome_v the_o church_n overcome_v they_o that_o be_v vanquish_v shall_v be_v lead_v to_o hell_n mahomet_n with_o his_o &_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o his_o there_o be_v add_v that_o christ_n shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o more_o antichrist_n in_o deed_n have_v reign_v and_o the_o wicked_a have_v rejoice_v in_o this_o world_n but_o a_o very_a short_a time_n but_o now_o shall_v the_o godly_a reign_n with_o christ_n for_o ever_o more_o neither_o do_v he_o now_o divide_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o father_n &_o the_o son_n but_o show_v it_o to_o be_v common_a where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o kingdom_n be_v make_v that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v open_o declare_v that_o all_o kingedome_n be_v of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v reign_v with_o his_o elect_v for_o evermore_o so_o you_o may_v see_v that_o the_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n may_v not_o be_v expound_v after_o the_o letter_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o .1_o to_o the_o corinth_n the_o .15_o chap_a of_o that_o the_o sonâ—â—_n must_v be_v subject_v &_o shall_v deliver_v the_o kingdom_n to_o his_o father_n for_o he_o shall_v deliver_v the_o kingdom_n to_o wit_n the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v shall_v bring_v and_o present_v it_o to_o the_o father_n and_o in_o his_o membre_n shall_v be_v subject_n to_o the_o father_n with_o who_o not_o withstand_v he_o himself_o shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o thaffirmative_a vocable_n be_v annex_v amen_n leeste_v any_o man_n shall_v doubt_v one_o whit_n of_o these_o celestial_a mystery_n howbeit_o he_o do_v more_o plain_o expound_v afterward_o what_o those_o voice_n be_v that_o be_v speak_v in_o heaven_n while_o he_o annex_v the_o narration_n of_o the_o xxiiii_o elder_n and_o of_o such_o thing_n wherewith_o they_o praise_v god_n and_o here_o the_o most_o goodly_a &_o beautiful_a order_n of_o this_o book_n seem_v to_o i_o worthy_a to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o beginning_n of_o this_o vision_n he_o bring_v in_o the_o same_o elder_n teach_v we_o by_o their_o example_n &_o hymn_n what_o we_o shall_v do_v the_o same_o therefore_o he_o bring_v again_o also_o in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o vision_n that_o we_o may_v be_v instruct_v again_o by_o their_o word_n &_o do_n not_o only_o concern_v the_o last_o judgement_n of_o what_o sort_n it_o shall_v be_v most_o rightouse_n doubtless_o as_o all_o his_o judgement_n be_v which_z the_o whole_a vision_n approve_v but_o that_o also_o we_o shall_v understand_v what_o become_v we_o &_o what_o we_o shall_v do_v very_o that_o we_o shall_v worship_v god_n &_o submit_v ourselves_o whole_a unto_o he_o &_o believe_v steadfast_o that_o both_z the_o judgement_n shall_v assure_o come_v &_o that_o also_o it_o shall_v be_v most_o just_a thanks_n a_o geve_v of_o thanks_n the_o hymn_n or_o prayer_n which_o they_o offer_v up_o unto_o god_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o praise_n for_o it_o be_v a_o thankesgeve_n or_o rejoice_v for_o victory_n for_o in_o such_o sort_n they_o geve_v god_n thanks_n that_o nevertheless_o they_o celebrate_v god_n high_o and_o rejoice_v to_o themselves_o and_o to_o all_o godly_a for_o their_o salvation_n for_o they_o geve_v god_n thanks_n for_o their_o salvation_n and_o commend_v his_o justice_n and_o verity_n which_o he_o show_v in_o this_o his_o judgement_n reward_v the_o good_a with_o good_a thing_n and_o the_o evil_a with_o evil_a therefore_o like_a as_o they_o rise_v out_o of_o their_o chair_n and_o fall_v down_o before_o almighty_a god_n even_o so_o aught_v we_o also_o both_o now_o and_o ever_o to_o do_v whereof_o be_v speak_v more_o in_o the_o .4_o chap._n here_o we_o shall_v learn_v humility_n and_o that_o god_n alone_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v &_o that_o to_o he_o alone_o all_o prayer_n or_o invocation_n or_o geve_v of_o thank_n must_v be_v offer_v the_o which_o thing_n be_v clean_o repugnaunt_a to_o the_o popish_a doctrine_n we_o see_v now_o the_o very_a thankesgeve_a than_o the_o which_o no_o better_o can_v be_v find_v they_o geve_v thanks_n unto_o god_n let_v we_o therefore_o thank_v he_o also_o and_o also_o commend_v &_o exalte_n he_o while_o they_o call_v he_o the_o lord_n and_o god_n almighty_a and_o also_o they_o celebrate_v his_o majesty_n where_o they_o say_v which_o art_n and_o which_o waste_n and_o which_o art_n to_o come_v they_o allude_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o old_a time_n to_o moses_n in_o the_o .3_o of_o exodus_fw-la by_o the_o diversity_n of_o time_n the_o eternity_n of_o god_n be_v fygure_v but_o of_o this_o kind_n of_o speech_n i_o have_v speak_v more_o in_o the_o first_o chap_v kingdom_n christ_n in_o judgement_n receyve_v power_n and_o kingdom_n and_o now_o they_o declare_v wherefore_o they_o geve_v thanks_n for_o thou_o haste_v receive_v thy_o great_a power_n and_o have_v reign_v god_n very_o never_o lay_v aside_o his_o power_n that_o he_o need_v to_o receive_v it_o again_o but_o what_o time_n he_o show_v not_o the_o same_o and_o permittith_n very_o much_o to_o the_o ungodly_a that_o they_o by_o their_o power_n can_v infringe_v &_o prevayl_v against_o god_n word_n he_o seem_v to_o have_v lay_v it_o away_o therefore_o now_o that_o he_o oppress_v the_o wicked_a and_o as_o a_o judge_n avaunce_v the_o godly_a maintain_v the_o verity_n and_o destroy_v lie_v he_o be_v true_o say_v to_o have_v receyve_v his_o great_a power_n likewise_o now_o be_v he_o say_v to_o reign_v not_o because_o he_o reign_v not_o before_o but_o forasmoch_v as_o the_o lord_n have_v reign_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o his_o enemy_n so_o that_o some_o time_n it_o be_v doubtful_a and_o uncertain_a whether_o christ_n reign_v or_o antichriste_n yea_o that_o he_o have_v have_v the_o upper_a hand_n and_o christ_n have_v be_v oppress_v now_o that_o christ_n have_v break_v all_o the_o power_n of_o his_o adversary_n he_o be_v say_v most_o true_o to_o reign_v and_o very_o well_o erasmus_n admonissh_v in_o his_o annotation_n upon_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o the_o translator_n have_v turn_v more_o apt_o ebacilensas_n if_o he_o have_v say_v thou_o have_v obtain_v a_o kingdom_n for_o the_o latin_a man_n say_v regnavit_fw-la he_o have_v reign_v which_o have_v leave_v reign_v
prophecy_n of_o daniel_n by_o the_o beast_n understand_v the_o roman_a empire_n and_o suppose_v that_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o call_v a_o lion_n nor_o a_o bear_n nor_o libarde_n but_o a_o beast_n that_o what_o cruelty_n some_o ever_o you_o can_v imagine_v in_o beast_n by_o the_o same_o you_o may_v understande_v the_o roman_n doubtless_o in_o manner_n they_o have_v show_v themselves_o beast_n mithridates_n the_o most_o renown_a king_n of_o pontus_n speak_v of_o the_o roman_n in_o the_o xxxviii_o book_n of_o justine_n as_o they_o themselves_o report_v say_v he_o that_o their_o founder_n be_v nurrissh_v by_o suck_v of_o a_o wolf_n so_o have_v all_o that_o people_n wolf_n mind_n never_o satisfise_v with_o blood_n of_o rule_n and_o riches_n hongry_a and_o empty_a and_o now_o how_o filthy_a beast_n many_o roman_a prince_n have_v be_v their_o own_o writer_n testify_v chief_o suetonius_n and_o other_o that_o have_v write_v of_o the_o emperor_n life_n and_o that_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n be_v also_o of_o beaste_o manner_n the_o .1_o chap_a of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roma_n prove_v you_o will_v say_v i_o know_v well_o except_v the_o good_a &_o godly_a be_v except_v sin_n s._n john_n comprehend_v under_o this_o image_n the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n shall_v we_o call_v conustant_a constantine_n theodosius_n and_o other_o godly_a emperor_n beast_n i_o say_v how_o the_o scripture_n use_v this_o manner_n of_o speak_v and_o by_o beast_n in_o deed_n understande_v empire_n all_o though_o they_o call_v not_o all_o those_o that_o dwell_v in_o those_o empire_n beast_n with_o out_o any_o difference_n therefore_o we_o understande_v they_o exempt_v in_o all_o empire_n that_o live_v a_o life_n to_o god_n acceptable_a and_o know_v assure_o that_o neither_o daniel_n nor_o s._n john_n will_v have_v defile_v with_o word_n such_o innocent_a man_n and_o all_o praise_n worthy_a yea_o in_o all_o this_o treatise_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o of_o antichrist_n we_o except_o always_o such_o man_n as_o be_v innocent_a and_o excelle_n in_o virtue_n whereof_o we_o shall_v happy_o speak_v more_o hereafter_o and_o first_o he_o show_v the_o beginning_n of_o this_o empire_n empire_n the_o original_n of_o the_o empire_n a_o beast_n come_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n on_o the_o sand_n whereof_o stand_v the_o dragon_n and_o in_o the_o .17_o chap_a it_o be_v say_v how_o the_o beast_n come_v out_o of_o the_o botomlesse_a pit_n therefore_o the_o beginning_a hereof_o be_v refer_v to_o satan_n notwithstanding_o we_o must_v here_o take_v diligent_a heed_n that_o we_o take_v away_o nothing_o from_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n the_o which_o he_o challenge_v to_o himself_o the_o scripture_n in_o sundry_a place_n but_o chief_o by_o two_o most_o excellent_a witness_n by_o daniel_n in_o the_o .3_o chap_a and_o s._n paul_n in_o the_o .13_o chap_a to_o the_o roman_n have_v set_v forth_o that_o kyngedome_n and_o empire_n be_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o he_o set_v up_o &_o depose_v king_n there_o be_v no_o power_n say_v thapostle_n dragon_n now_o the_o rom._n empire_n be_v of_o god_n &_o of_o the_o dragon_n but_o of_o god_n and_o hitherto_o in_o deed_n thapostle_n command_v to_o obey_v prince_n and_o magistrate_n how_o be_v it_o than_o that_o we_o hear_v that_o the_o roman_a empire_n come_v out_o of_o the_o botonles_a pit_n sin_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o same_o doubtless_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v not_o absolute_o of_o the_o devil_n for_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o monarchy_n and_o preserve_v realm_n and_o policy_n geve_v thereunto_o certain_a faithful_a servant_n but_o sathan_n meddle_v with_o man_n matter_n and_o corrupt_v both_o king_n &_o kingdom_n and_o so_o long_o they_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n the_o christianes_n in_o all_o politic_a matter_n obey_v emperor_n but_o command_a idolatry_n they_o obey_v they_o not_o 11_o 3._o king_n 11_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o god_n do_v institute_v the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n or_o of_o ten_o tribe_n by_o the_o prophet_n ahiab_n yet_o nevertheless_o the_o lord_n cry_v out_o in_o a_o other_o prophet_n 8._o amos._n 8._o they_o have_v reign_v in_o deed_n but_o not_o by_o i_o for_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v have_v those_o king_n to_o have_v frame_v all_o thing_n after_o his_o word_n and_o to_o reign_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o where_o they_o do_v not_o so_o but_o follow_v the_o instigation_n of_o satan_n order_v all_o thing_n after_o their_o own_o lust_n they_o be_v right_o say_v to_o reign_v not_o of_o god_n but_o of_o the_o devil_n therefore_o have_v the_o godly_a obey_v king_n but_o they_o obey_v they_o not_o command_v wicked_a thing_n although_o they_o take_v they_o for_o their_o king_n god_n have_v institute_v the_o order_n of_o priest_n not_o withstand_v christ_n call_v the_o do_n of_o the_o same_o priest_n the_o work_n of_o darkness_n and_o s._n peter_n say_v we_o must_v rather_o obey_v god_n than_o man_n so_o very_o the_o roman_a empire_n which_o be_v of_o god_n come_v also_o out_o of_o the_o sea_n as_o daniel_n say_v also_o out_o of_o the_o troublesome_a world_n and_o even_o out_o of_o hell_n be_v make_v great_a through_o slaughter_n murder_n sedition_n and_o treason_n for_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n with_o the_o most_o part_n of_o emperor_n regard_v the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n and_o not_o god_n head_n the_o rom._n empire_n of_o seven_o head_n and_o what_o the_o empire_n of_o rome_n be_v at_o this_o day_n he_o figure_v now_o also_o it_o have_v seven_o head_n &_o ten_o horn_n and_o every_o horn_n have_v his_o crown_n signifi_v very_o that_o by_o horn_n be_v signify_v kingedome_n neither_o do_v we_o here_o bring_v in_o any_o new_a or_o far_o fetch_v exposition_n in_o the_o .17_o chap_a the_o angel_n expound_v himself_o and_o say_v that_o by_o seven_o head_n be_v signify_v seven_o mountain_n or_o hill_n and_o even_o king_n also_o in_o rome_n be_v account_v many_o hill_n but_o there_o be_v seven_o notable_a for_o there_o be_v mount_n palatine_n capitoline_n aventine_n coelius_n esquiline_n viminalle_n and_o quirinalle_n propertius_n expound_v the_o same_o in_o one_o verse_n which_o i_o have_v express_v in_o two_o say_v septem_fw-la vrbs_fw-la alta_fw-la ingis_fw-la toto_fw-la quae_fw-la praefidet_fw-la orbe_fw-la a_o city_n set_v aloft_o on_o seven_o hill_n who_o people_n rule_v the_o world_n at_o their_o own_o will_n and_o therefore_o be_v call_v of_o the_o greek_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o seven_o hill_n and_o very_o the_o city_n be_v take_v for_o the_o whole_a empire_n so_o have_v there_o be_v also_o many_o king_n &_o emperor_n which_o be_v comprise_v in_o the_o seven_o number_n but_o yet_o be_v it_o certain_a that_o the_o seven_o nombre_fw-fr of_o king_n also_o be_v exact_o find_v in_o the_o history_n for_o at_o the_o beginning_n when_o rome_n be_v first_o build_v there_o reign_v seven_o king_n in_o order_n romulus_n numa_n tullus_n hostilius_n aucus_fw-la martius_n tarqvinius_n priscus_n servius_n tullius_n tarquius_fw-la superbus_n who_o expulse_v by_o reason_n that_o lucrece_n be_v ravish_v of_o the_o king_n son_n they_o be_v rule_v by_o confulle_n by_o ten_o man_n &_o by_o dictatour_n unto_o the_o time_n of_o julius_n caesar_n who_o first_o usurp_v to_o himself_o again_o a_o king_n crown_n after_o who_o reign_v antony_n &_o octavian_n call_v augustus_n tiberius_n caius_n claudius_n and_o nero_n again_o seven_o in_o nero_n thempire_n receive_v a_o plague_n from_o thence_o again_o be_v account_v seven_o ottho_n galba_n vitellius_n vespasiane_n titus_n domitian_n nerua_n from_o he_o be_v the_o empire_n devolue_v to_o vlpius_n traiane_n a_o spaniarde_n therefore_o the_o roman_a empire_n can_v not_o by_o plain_a mark_n be_v express_v to_o this_o empire_n also_o daniel_n attribute_v ten_o horn_n aswell_o for_o that_o it_o be_v collect_v of_o many_o kingedome_n as_o also_o that_o it_o be_v disperse_v again_o into_o many_o whereof_o shall_v be_v speak_v in_o the_o .17_o chap_a and_o it_o be_v a_o common_a thing_n to_o the_o scripture_n by_o horn_n to_o signify_v kingedome_n and_o power_n and_o to_o this_o kingdom_n the_o lord_n jesus_n ascribe_v open_a wickedness_n you_o he_o call_v it_o blasphemouse_n for_o he_o add_v blasphemouse_n the_o roman_a empire_n blasphemouse_n and_o upon_o his_o head_n the_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n that_o be_v to_o say_v what_o plasphemie_n so_o ever_o may_v at_o any_o time_n be_v any_o where_o divise_v all_o that_o same_o shall_v be_v find_v manifest_a in_o this_o empire_n and_o chief_o in_o the_o head_n for_o if_o you_o behold_v the_o hill_n of_o rome_n chief_o the_o mount_n capitoline_n you_o shall_v find_v it_o call_v of_o cicero_n the_o mansion_n place_n of_o the_o god_n very_o for_o that_o it_o contain_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o image_n of_o all_o the_o god_n for_o on_o
shall_v discourse_v more_o at_o large_a of_o the_o destruction_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o .17_o chap._n wherefore_o within_o the_o space_n of_o .136_o year_n rome_n come_v seven_o time_n into_o stranger_n hand_n and_o be_v sack_v most_o cruel_o and_o fall_v on_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n and_o be_v lead_v into_o captivity_n evil_n council_n how_o the_o godly_a shall_v demean_v themselves_o in_o so_o great_a evil_n which_o have_v long_o strike_v with_o the_o sword_n and_o lead_v away_o all_o nation_n prisoner_n this_o be_v the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n and_o s._n john_n annex_v a_o doctrine_n how_o the_o godly_a shall_v behave_v themselves_o in_o so_o great_a trouble_n and_o adversity_n here_o that_o be_v to_o wit_n while_o the_o roman_n reign_n and_o rage_n also_o in_o those_o bloody_a and_o cruel_a alteration_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n the_o saint_n shall_v need_v to_o have_v patience_n or_o perseveraunce_n and_o faith_n these_o two_o virtue_n shall_v keep_v the_o faithful_a that_o they_o perish_v not_o also_o of_o patience_n the_o lord_n speak_v in_o s._n luke_n the_o .21_o chap_a in_o your_o patience_n shall_v you_o possess_v your_o soul_n of_o faith_n speak_v bless_v john_n and_o this_o be_v the_o victory_n that_o overcome_v the_o world_n even_o your_o faith_n impatience_n and_o incredulity_n have_v lead_v away_o many_o into_o the_o deni_a of_o the_o faith_n to_o idolatry_n and_o to_o all_o ungodliness_n so_o learn_v we_o also_o how_o to_o arm_v ourselves_o in_o our_o day_n against_o all_o ungodliness_n the_o lord_n deliver_v we_o from_o evil_a amen_n ¶_o of_o a_o other_o beast_n which_o come_v up_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o antichrist_n the_o lviij_o sermon_n and_o i_o behold_v a_o other_o beaâ—â—_n câ—â—â—â—â—_n up_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o he_o have_v two_o horn_n like_o a_o lamb_n and_o he_o speak_v as_o do_v the_o dragon_n the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n plain_o testify_v 15._o what_o be_v the_o end_n of_o this_o prophecy_n rom._n 15._o such_o thing_n as_o be_v write_v to_o be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n that_o through_o the_o patience_n &_o consolation_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o may_v have_v hope_n wherefore_o we_o must_v also_o apply_v thereunto_o these_o thing_n present_a for_o christ_n the_o lord_n of_o all_o when_o he_o foresee_v how_o great_o sathan_n shall_v by_o his_o choose_a membre_n the_o old_a and_o new_a roman_a empire_n afflict_v the_o church_n will_v have_v we_o diligent_o admonish_v of_o every_o thing_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o all_o afflict_a person_n shall_v hereof_o learn_v patience_n and_o conceive_v comfort_n and_o hope_n and_o not_o be_v discourage_v with_o the_o heavy_a burden_n of_o evilles_n like_a as_o he_o have_v therefore_o diligent_o describe_v the_o old_a roman_a empire_n and_o show_v as_o it_o be_v point_v with_o the_o finger_fw-la what_o mischief_n it_o shall_v work_v to_o the_o church_n &_o admonissh_v all_o to_o have_v faith_n &_o patience_n right_o so_o will_v he_o from_o hence_o forth_o describe_v popery_n or_o antichristianisme_n in_o the_o which_o description_n he_o set_v forth_o before_o our_o eye_n what_o so_o ever_o the_o saint_n shall_v suffer_v that_o be_v warn_v before_o they_o may_v abide_v more_o manful_o persecution_n and_o less_o yield_v to_o mischaunte_n away_o the_o second_o beast_n come_v not_o forth_o till_o the_o first_o be_v take_v away_o and_o in_o goodly_a order_n begin_v he_o to_o set_v forth_o antichrist_n after_o the_o roman_a empire_n tear_v and_o take_v away_o for_o daniel_n say_v that_o a_o little_a and_o small_a horn_n shall_v arrise_n up_o emonge_v the_o ten_o horn_n and_o three_o of_o those_o horn_n to_o pool_n down_o pluck_v of_o and_o cast_v away_o and_o so_o to_o atteyne_v unto_o great_a power_n for_o he_o signify_v that_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v divide_v and_o bring_v now_o unto_o decay_n antichrist_n shall_v arrise_n which_o shall_v procure_v to_o himself_o a_o new_a and_o countrefet_fw-fr empire_n and_o s._n paul_n say_v also_o that_o christ_n shall_v not_o come_v unto_o judgement_n till_o antichrist_n have_v go_v before_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o come_v neither_o unless_o this_o be_v first_o take_v away_o which_o hinder_v and_o let_v that_o he_o can_v not_o come_v the_o which_o s._n hierome_n and_o other_o holy_a expositor_n do_v understande_v of_o the_o roman_a empire_n 2._o 2._o thess_n 2._o which_o must_v be_v pluck_v up_o and_o take_v away_o and_o that_o then_o shall_v antichrist_n arrise_n but_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v destroy_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n .480_o when_o odacer_n invade_v rome_n for_o from_o that_o time_n by_o the_o space_n of_o .300_o year_n and_o more_o there_o be_v no_o emperor_n of_o the_o west_n after_o augustulus_n and_o beside_o this_o under_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n rome_n be_v brente_a and_o lay_v waste_n of_o totila_n sin_v the_o which_o time_n the_o bisshoppe_n of_o rome_n have_v begin_v to_o look_v a_o loft_n and_o to_o think_v upon_o a_o new_a kingdom_n earth_n the_o second_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n say_v that_o this_o beast_n arrise_v of_o the_o very_a earth_n the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n come_v from_o heaven_n and_o bring_v to_o heaven_n papistry_n come_v neither_o of_o christ_n nor_o of_o his_o doctrine_n but_o come_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n of_o evil_a mean_n ambition_n avarice_n treason_n and_o cruelty_n what_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n christ_n ordain_v be_v easy_o perceyve_v by_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesu_n christ_n that_o he_o forbid_v they_o government_n supremacy_n superiorite_n and_o maioritie_n as_o they_o term_v it_o appear_v of_o the_o .18_o and_o .20_o chap_a of_o s._n matthew_n and_o .22_o of_o lukâ—_n therefore_o do_v the_o act_n of_o apostle_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o peter_n testify_v that_o peter_n be_v a_o minister_n and_o not_o lord_n of_o the_o apostle_n much_o less_o prince_n of_o the_o city_n or_o empire_n of_o rome_n for_o they_o lie_v loud_a that_o say_v how_o rome_n and_o italy_n be_v the_o patrimony_n of_o s._n peter_n give_v he_o of_o the_o lord_n at_o the_o first_o the_o apostle_n and_o apostolical_a man_n minister_n of_o church_n govern_v the_o church_n equal_o neither_o dead_a one_o take_v upon_o he_o more_o pre-eminence_n than_o a_o other_o which_o thing_n i_o be_o able_a to_o prove_v by_o many_o testimony_n of_o ancient_a writer_n if_o need_n require_v about_o the_o counsel_n of_o nice_a and_o a_o little_a before_o that_o time_n when_o church_n be_v great_o multiply_v be_v ordain_v and_o custumable_o receyve_v metropolitanes_n institute_v in_o deed_n by_o a_o laudable_a but_o yet_o man_n ordinance_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n in_o a_o certain_a province_n or_o head_n city_n be_v ordain_v a_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n which_o shall_v have_v as_o it_o be_v them_z oversighte_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o shall_v serve_v for_o the_o call_n of_o synod_n or_o assemblee_n yet_o be_v it_o than_o diligent_o provide_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v call_v primate_n leeste_v any_o man_n shall_v think_v himself_o prefer_v before_o other_o in_o power_n but_o in_o order_n neither_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n at_o that_o time_n exalt_v above_o all_o other_o but_o there_o be_v dyverse_a metropolitanes_n whereof_o the_o bishop_n rome_n be_v one_o the_o niceyve_v counsel_n confirm_v that_o same_o custom_n and_o will_v have_v it_o ratify_v socrates_n in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n the_o .5_o book_z the_o .8_o chap_a recite_v many_o metropolitan_a church_n in_o asia_n s._n hierome_n to_o euagrius_n and_o in_o a_o epistle_n to_o titus_n say_v plain_o that_o in_o old_a time_n church_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o common_a counsel_n of_o priest_n or_o elder_n and_o that_o time_n bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v all_o one_o after_o by_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n not_o of_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o lord_n ordinance_n i_o rehearse_v saint_n hieromes_n word_n bishop_n be_v prefer_v before_o priest_n yet_o must_v they_o govern_v church_n together_o and_o of_o that_o same_o custom_n supremacy_n how_o the_o bishop_n of_o room_n come_v to_o his_o supremacy_n yea_o rather_o of_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o custom_n antichrist_n have_v his_o beginning_n for_o boniface_n bishop_n of_o rome_n begin_v first_o to_o take_v upon_o he_o dominion_n over_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n but_o he_o be_v immediatelye_a repress_v by_o the_o sixth_o african_n council_n where_o at_o saint_n austen_n be_v red_a also_o to_o have_v be_v after_o that_o begin_v also_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n to_o challenge_v to_o himself_o the_o supremacy_n for_o this_o cause_n chief_o that_o constantinople_n be_v than_o the_o courtelyke_a palace_n and_o chief_a city_n of_o the_o empire_n how_o beit_n
rule_n of_o italy_n and_o deliver_v they_o to_o the_o pope_n which_o he_o perform_v in_o deed_n for_o he_o overcome_v king_n aistulphe_n take_v from_o he_o the_o government_n of_o ravenna_n and_o deliver_v it_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n herein_o may_v all_o man_n see_v king_n the_o king_n overthrow_v the_o pope_n himself_o be_v make_v a_o king_n unless_o it_o be_v those_o which_o will_v see_v nothing_o how_o this_o contemptuouse_a bishop_n and_o very_o small_a horn_n have_v at_o one_o push_n overthrow_v two_o horn_n for_o he_o have_v put_v themperour_n of_o constantinople_n from_o the_o government_n of_o italy_n and_o have_v put_v down_o the_o king_n of_o lombary_n &_o cause_v his_o people_n to_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o italy_n for_o a_o few_o year_n after_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o force_n of_o charlemaigne_n put_v down_o desiderius_n the_o last_o king_n of_o lombary_n and_o destroy_v withal_o the_o whole_a people_n of_o the_o lombard_n and_o thus_o start_v up_o the_o pope_n &_o become_v as_o it_o be_v king_n of_o old_a rome_n &_o of_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o italy_n and_o now_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o kingdom_n lay_v but_o as_o yet_o he_o reign_v not_o with_o full_a authority_n as_o be_v declare_v before_o eberardus_n therefore_o bisshoppe_n of_o salisburge_n who_o word_n i_o recite_v in_o the_o preface_n of_o this_o book_n extend_v these_o thing_n further_o but_o i_o suppose_v this_o our_o exposition_n to_o accord_v with_o the_o prophet_n with_o the_o thing_n &_o time_n and_o the_o pope_n give_v to_o king_n pipine_n for_o so_o great_a a_o donation_n a_o title_n as_o platina_n show_v in_o the_o life_n of_o stephen_n the_o .2_o that_o all_o king_n of_o france_n shall_v be_v call_v most_o christen_v afterward_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o empire_n bestow_v upon_o charles_n whereof_o be_v speak_v before_o and_o least_fw-mi the_o pope_n shall_v seem_v to_o have_v receive_v nothing_o while_o king_n pipine_n give_v he_o therarchate_o the_o story_n report_v thus_o king_n the_o pope_n make_v a_o most_o mighty_a king_n thexarchate_o be_v divide_v into_o two_o regiones_fw-la in_o pentapolis_n and_o aemilia_n pentapolis_n have_v five_o city_n ravenna_n cesena_n class_n forum_n livij_fw-la and_o forum_n popilij_fw-la in_o aemilia_n be_v bononie_n rhezo_n parma_n placence_n and_o all_o the_o land_n that_o lie_v from_o the_o border_n of_o the_o placentine_n and_o ticinians_n unto_o adria_n and_o from_o adria_n to_o arimine_n etc._n etc._n but_o he_o that_o list_v may_v read_v the_o donation_n of_o ludovicus_fw-la pius_fw-la in_o volaterane_n geography_n where_o he_o nomber_v the_o king_n of_o france_n we_o say_v nothing_o yet_o of_o this_o that_o afterward_o he_o usurp_v to_o himself_o power_n over_o king_n and_o realm_n final_o over_o all_o church_n and_o soul_n so_o that_o we_o must_v confess_v that_o a_o more_o maruelouse_a prince_n never_o live_v thou_o have_v here_o a_o brief_a and_o compendiouse_a story_n declare_v how_o the_o pope_n have_v humble_v &_o overthrow_v three_o king_n he_o himself_o begin_v to_o be_v make_v a_o king_n but_o let_v we_o now_o apply_v herunto_o the_o number_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n temporally_n the_o pope_n power_n augment_v both_o in_o spiritualty_n &_o in_o temporally_n to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v so_o be_v know_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o antichrist_n to_o be_v look_v for_o than_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v come_fw-mi which_o in_o deed_n lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o his_o kingdom_n under_o themperour_n phocas_n do_v build_v it_o under_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o enlarge_v the_o same_o under_o themperours_n henricke_n &_o friderickes_n final_o have_v establish_v it_o under_o themperour_n follow_v reign_v in_o our_o time_n and_o have_v do_v certain_a age_n already_o past_a etc._n etc._n the_o supputation_n of_o .666_o year_n must_v be_v reken_v from_o the_o time_n wherein_o s._n john_n see_v the_o revelation_n ireneus_fw-la say_v it_o be_v see_v no_o long_a time_n sin_n but_o in_o a_o manner_n in_o our_o day_n about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o domitian_n and_o eusebius_n in_o his_o chronicle_n say_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n .97_o therefore_o there_o remain_v yet_o three_o year_n to_o accomplish_v a_o honder_v year_n from_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o lord_n add_v therefore_o to_o a_o honder_v year_n .763_o the_o fatal_a year_n of_o our_o lord_n .763_o these_o year_n of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n .666_o &_o substracte_v those_o three_o year_n of_o the_o first_o honder_v and_o thou_o shall_v have_v the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n .763_o which_o be_v the_o .13_o year_n or_o there_o abouts_o of_o king_n pipines_n reign_n and_o the_o .7_o of_o pope_n paul_n notwithstanding_o that_o there_o be_v writer_n of_o story_n and_o time_n which_o attribute_n to_o paul_n but_o one_o year_n etc._n etc._n now_o must_v we_o not_o look_v only_o what_o thing_n happen_v in_o the_o very_a instant_n of_o the_o year_n .763_o but_o what_o chance_v in_o the_o next_o year_n fourmer_v and_o follow_v whereof_o i_o will_v recite_v a_o few_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o writer_n of_o story_n and_o time_n nauclerus_fw-la in_o the_o .16_o generate_fw-la in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n monster_n wonder_n &_o monster_n 750_o say_v he_o under_o pope_n zacharie_n and_o under_o themperour_n constantine_n the_o .5_o begin_v the_o .26_o generation_n in_o the_o which_o be_v make_v a_o alteration_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n a_o abolyshment_n of_o the_o king_n of_o lombardy_n and_o a_o translation_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n from_o the_o greek_n these_o so_o great_a alteration_n the_o wonder_n do_v happy_o pourtend_v which_o happen_v at_o this_o tyme._n in_o mesopotamia_n the_o earth_n rove_v a_o sunder_o by_o the_o space_n of_o two_o mile_n and_o a_o mule_n be_v say_v to_o have_v speak_v with_o a_o man_n voice_n ash_n fall_v down_o from_o heaven_n there_o be_v wonderful_a earthquake_n cross_n appear_v upon_o man_n garment_n these_o thing_n write_v nauclerus_fw-la the_o like_a be_v red_a in_o the_o story_n of_o eutropius_n in_o the_o .22_o book_n under_o the_o year_n of_o constantine_n the_o .6_o moreover_o in_o the_o historical_a glass_n of_o vincent_n &_o in_o fasciculo_fw-la temporum_fw-la in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n .751_o king_n pipine_n be_v make_v king_n through_o the_o counsel_n of_o zachary_n the_o pope_n pipine_n the_o master_n of_o the_o kings_n household_n oppress_v his_o lord_n hilderych_n king_n of_o france_n begin_v to_o reign_v and_o reign_v .18_o year_n this_o write_v aemilius_n in_o the_o .2_o book_n of_o king_n of_o france_n and_o in_o the_o year_n .755_o pipine_n enter_v into_o italy_n with_o a_o army_n vanquisheth_z the_o king_n of_o lombard_n and_o geve_v the_o whole_a government_n of_o ravenna_n to_o s._n peter_n pope_n the_o exarchate_o be_v give_v to_o the_o pope_n against_o the_o will_n of_o the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n vespergensis_fw-la in_o chronicis_fw-la you_o see_v how_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o emperor_n the_o pope_n begin_v after_o a_o sort_n to_o reign_v at_o rome_n and_o in_o italy_n the_o horn_n be_v shake_v of_o according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n matthew_n palmer_n in_o his_o chron_n under_o the_o year_n .756_o the_o roman_a empire_n say_v he_o revolt_a a_o pace_n in_o the_o easte_n translate_v the_o begynninge_n and_o preludy_n of_o the_o empire_n translate_v and_o the_o emperor_n persecute_v the_o christian_n idolater_n he_o shall_v have_v term_v they_o pope_n stephen_n give_v to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n the_o imperial_a title_n and_o dignity_n and_o confirm_v pipine_n and_o the_o successor_n of_o his_o stock_n only_o for_o their_o king_n all_o other_o utter_o exclude_v and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n call_v he_o patricium_n hitherto_o palmer_n john_n functius_n in_o his_o chron._n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n .756_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n obtrute_v the_o romish_a religion_n obtrute_v be_v carry_v into_o france_n &_o first_o receive_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n .757_o paul_n be_v make_v pope_n and_o immediate_o follow_v that_o fatal_a year_n of_o our_o lord_n .763_o as_o the_o middle_a point_n betwixt_o the_o year_n 750._o &_o .770_o or_o .773_o wherein_o these_o thing_n have_v all_o together_o chance_v which_o both_o geve_v the_o name_n to_o antichrist_n and_o whereof_o as_o every_o thing_n else_o be_v know_v by_o his_o name_n so_o have_v he_o also_o his_o name_n and_o be_v know_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n .768_o stephen_n the_o .3_o hold_v a_o counsel_n at_o rome_n in_o the_o church_n laterane_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n &_o of_o italy_n confirm_v idolatry_n be_v confirm_v and_o decree_v that_o none_o
heaven_n or_o whether_o they_o be_v hold_v with_o a_o sleep_v and_o look_v for_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v then_o awake_v and_o together_o with_o their_o body_n enter_v into_o heaven_n unto_o all_o the_o which_o thing_n the_o celestial_a oracle_n answer_v forth_o with_o say_v he_o that_o be_v by_o &_o by_o come_v unto_o soul_n that_o same_o felicity_n in_o the_o latin_a copy_n this_o place_n be_v poinct_v thus_o bless_a be_v thâ—_n dead_a which_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n forthwith_o now_o say_v the_o spirit_n that_o they_o may_v rest_n from_o their_o labour_n in_o like_a manner_n read_v the_o spanish_a or_o complutensian_a copy_n but_o aretas_n and_o the_o greek_a copy_n and_o also_o the_o exampler_n of_o paris_n be_v thus_o poinct_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o sentence_n as_o erasmus_n note_v after_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v you_o very_o certain_o say_v the_o spirit_n the_o sense_n be_v therefore_o that_o the_o faithful_a be_v dead_a shall_v straight_a way_n &_o immediate_o achieve_v salvation_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o word_n s._n john_n use_v signify_v from_o the_o very_a instant_n from_o that_o hour_n immediate_o incontinent_o this_o suffer_v no_o space_n betwixt_o but_o express_v that_o which_o we_o be_v wont_a to_o note_v by_o the_o dutch_a phrase_n be_v admonissh_v therefore_o by_o a_o divine_a oracle_n and_o confirm_v by_o a_o write_v bring_v from_o heaven_n let_v we_o all_o be_v assure_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o faithful_a do_v flit_v from_o the_o bodily_a death_n into_o life_n everlasting_a these_o thing_n be_v confirm_v and_o make_v plain_n also_o by_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n innumerable_a i_o will_v chouse_v out_o only_o a_o certain_a few_o and_o those_o also_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o word_n of_o life_n in_o the_o .3_o chapter_n of_o s._n john_n he_o say_v express_o that_o the_o faithful_a be_v so_o deliver_v from_o death_n by_o his_o cross_n as_o in_o time_n paste_v by_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n the_o israelite_n be_v deliver_v from_o the_o deadly_a sting_n of_o venemouse_n poison_n and_o plain_n it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v deliver_v incontinent_o and_o most_o full_o in_o the_o .5_o of_o john_n the_o same_o say_v he_o have_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n let_v this_o place_n be_v weigh_v diligent_o and_o it_o shall_v appear_v the_o same_o alone_a to_o satisfy_v in_o this_o matter_n in_o the_o .6_o of_o john_n he_o say_v open_o and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o in_o the_o last_o day_n but_o he_o reyse_v not_o the_o body_n only_o at_o the_o last_o judgement_n but_o in_o every_o man_n last_o day_n that_o be_v in_o the_o death_n of_o every_o one_o he_o preserve_v the_o soul_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o perish_v or_o be_v torment_v etc._n etc._n we_o have_v in_o the_o gospel_n example_n most_o clear_a to_o wit_n of_o lazarus_n the_o beggar_n which_o be_v by_o and_o by_o after_o his_o death_n carry_v up_o of_o thaungelle_n into_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n and_o of_o the_o thief_n which_o hear_v of_o the_o lord_n this_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n and_o of_o stephen_n sai_v lord_n jesus_n receyve_v my_o spirit_n but_o especial_o of_o our_o saviour_n sai_v on_o the_o cross_n father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n by_o these_o be_v quite_o overthrow_v what_o thing_n so_o ever_o the_o monkisshe_n and_o antichristiane_n doctrine_n have_v build_v of_o purgatory_n of_o trental_n and_o of_o the_o miserable_a state_n of_o soul_n in_o a_o other_o world_n whereof_o they_o make_v a_o most_o shameful_a gain_n they_o be_v also_o confute_v which_o believe_v that_o soul_n be_v mortal_a moreover_o that_o soul_n sleep_v in_o another_o world_n where_o they_o can_v not_o so_o much_o as_o here_o in_o this_o infirmity_n sleep_v therefore_o you_o will_v say_v it_o be_v madness_n to_o think_v that_o soul_n sleep_v be_v quit_v of_o the_o burden_n of_o the_o body_n but_o concern_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o blessedness_n of_o saint_n they_o rest_n from_o their_o labour_n labour_n blessedness_n rest_n from_o all_o labour_n salvation_n therefore_o be_v a_o most_o ioyeful_a tranquillity_n away_o go_v at_o one_o disease_n sickness_n grief_n affection_n sorrow_n famine_n thirst_n cold_a brief_o all_o thing_n that_o vex_v or_o trouble_v man_n rest_v and_o tranquillity_n joy_n and_o bless_v come_v in_o place_n and_o sin_n the_o dead_a rest_n from_o their_o labour_n who_o can_v believe_v that_o they_o be_v vex_v with_o torment_n but_o leeste_v any_o man_n shall_v never_o so_o little_a doubt_n hereof_o he_o anner_v a_o confirmation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o or_o certain_o very_o say_v the_o spirit_n the_o dead_a shall_v be_v quiet_a from_o all_o their_o grief_n let_v no_o man_n therefore_o doubt_n they_o their_o work_n follow_v they_o and_o he_o add_v a_o other_o thing_n that_o the_o work_n of_o saint_n follow_v they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v after_o that_o the_o saint_n be_v depart_v hence_o than_o be_v they_o reward_v in_o another_o world_n if_o they_o have_v do_v any_o thing_n well_o if_o they_o have_v suffer_v hard_a thing_n for_o there_o be_v a_o reward_n prepare_v for_o virtue_n the_o which_o the_o saint_n do_v hope_n for_o and_o receyve_v without_o boast_v of_o their_o own_o desert_n and_o not_o in_o contempt_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n for_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o god_n in_o his_o saint_n crow_v his_o own_o gift_n and_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o reward_n of_o work_n for_o the_o consolation_n of_o they_o which_o suffer_v many_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n so_o say_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n your_o reward_n be_v plentiful_a in_o heaven_n and_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v every_o where_o that_o reward_n be_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o be_v crucify_v here_o with_o christ_n and_o here_o let_v we_o mark_v diligent_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v also_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o religion_n of_o a_o oath_n for_o the_o world_n despise_v religiouse_a person_n &_o such_o as_o suffer_v for_o religion_n and_o object_v that_o they_o lose_v their_o labour_n and_o cost_n contrariwise_o the_o spirit_n by_o a_o oath_n avouch_v that_o reward_n be_v prepare_v for_o virtue_n they_o follow_v they_o let_v we_o mark_v also_o this_o that_o be_v say_v their_o work_n and_o not_o other_o man_n also_o follow_v they_o and_o be_v not_o by_o other_o send_v after_o they_o let_v no_o man_n therefore_o disceave_v himself_o let_v no_o man_n think_v that_o after_o his_o death_n there_o shall_v be_v send_v to_o he_o into_o purgatory_n by_o soul_n priest_n a_o farthel_n of_o other_o man_n merit_n those_o be_v not_o good_a work_n which_o be_v do_v by_o priest_n &_o frere_n beside_o and_o against_o god_n word_n but_o provocation_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o be_v they_o not_o in_o the_o gospel_n shut_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o run_v to_o other_o to_o buy_v they_o oil_n the_o scripture_n in_o a_o other_o place_n let_v we_o do_v good_a while_o we_o have_v time_n the_o time_n will_v come_v that_o no_o man_n can_v work_v let_v we_o watch_v therefore_o and_o of_o faith_n do_v good_a work_n in_o deed_n ¶_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v describe_v under_o the_o paraboles_fw-la of_o harvest_n and_o vintage_n the_o lxvi_o sermon_n and_o i_o look_v and_o behold_v a_o white_a cloud_n and_o upon_o the_o cloud_n one_o sit_v like_a unto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v on_o his_o head_n a_o golden_a crown_n and_o in_o his_o hand_n a_o sharp_a sickle_n and_o a_o other_o angel_n come_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n cri_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n to_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o cloud_n thrust_v in_o the_o sickle_n and_o reap_v for_o the_o corn_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v ripe_a and_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o cloud_n thrust_v in_o his_o sickle_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v reap_v and_o a_o other_o angel_n come_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n have_v also_o a_o sharp_a sickle_n and_o a_o other_o angel_n come_v out_o from_o the_o altar_n which_o have_v power_n over_o fire_n and_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n unto_o he_o that_o have_v the_o sharp_a sickle_n and_o say_v thrust_v in_o thy_o sharp_a sickle_n and_o gather_v the_o cluster_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o her_o grape_n be_v ripe_a and_o the_o angel_n thrust_v in_o his_o sickle_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o cut_v down_o the_o grape_n of_o the_o vineyard_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o cast_v they_o into_o the_o great_a wine_n fat_a of_o the_o
say_v he_o be_v inflame_v with_o a_o exceed_a great_a heat_n they_o be_v even_o rage_a mad_a for_o we_o read_v in_o story_n that_o man_n be_v afflict_v with_o over_o much_o heat_n have_v feel_v grevouse_n displeasure_n and_o torment_n both_o of_o body_n and_o mind_n than_o he_o add_v that_o follow_v of_o the_o fourmer_n member_n the_o impatiency_n of_o the_o heat_n provoke_v they_o to_o blaspheme_v god_n and_o even_o he_o that_o have_v power_n over_o these_o plague_n to_o wit_n for_o that_o have_v full_a power_n so_o to_o do_v he_o will_v not_o deliver_v they_o so_o vex_v with_o burn_a heat_n contrariwise_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n in_o their_o tent_n be_v stongen_fw-mi with_o serpent_n inflame_a the_o whole_a body_n with_o the_o sting_n 22._o nun_n 22._o do_v repent_v neither_o do_v they_o blaspheme_v god_n but_o come_v unto_o moses_n they_o say_v we_o have_v sin_v for_o we_o have_v speak_v against_o the_o lord_n and_o against_o thou_o pray_v the_o lord_n that_o he_o will_v take_v away_o from_o we_o these_o serpent_n they_o blaspheme_v therefore_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o many_o as_o through_o unpatientnes_n do_v murmur_n against_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n neither_o will_n acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o be_v right_o and_o just_o punish_v crave_v perdon_n final_o be_v add_v neither_o do_v they_o repent_v that_o they_o may_v geve_v glory_n to_o god_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o lord_n plage_v we_o to_o the_o end_n that_o be_v afflict_v we_o shall_v repent_v and_o geve_v god_n the_o glory_n confess_v as_o i_o say_v before_o that_o we_o be_v punish_v just_o affliction_n how_o the_o godly_a &_o ungodly_a behave_v themselves_o in_o affliction_n and_o aught_o with_o weep_v and_o wail_a to_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n strike_v us._n but_o these_o like_a pharaoh_n neither_o acknowledge_v their_o sin_n neither_o pray_v unto_o god_n nor_o yet_o be_v amend_v but_o many_o time_n overcome_v themselves_o in_o malliciousenes_n hereof_o we_o learn_v the_o diversity_n betwixt_o the_o godly_a and_o ungodly_a and_o how_o both_o use_n themselves_o in_o affliction_n for_o they_o geve_v glory_n unto_o god_n and_o amend_v their_o life_n these_o geve_v not_o god_n the_o glory_n but_o become_v worse_o than_o themselves_o to_o geve_v god_n the_o glory_n be_v to_o geve_v place_n unto_o god_n not_o to_o resist_v but_o to_o acknowledge_v their_o sin_n and_o god_n rightuousenes_n and_o not_o this_o only_a but_o also_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o clemency_n towards_o the_o penitent_a and_o the_o same_o to_o require_v humble_o plague_n the_o darkness_n of_o the_o romish_a see_v the_o u_o plague_n the_o fifte_a angel_n pour_v his_o cup_n upon_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o a_o seat_n or_o throne_n be_v use_v for_o a_o kingdom_n be_v more_o manifest_a than_o that_o it_o need_n to_o be_v prove_v by_o testimony_n sin_n that_o s._n john_n himself_o do_v by_o &_o by_o for_o a_o seat_n place_v a_o kingdom_n and_o also_o in_o time_n past_o the_o master_n or_o rather_o minister_n of_o church_n teach_v sit_v &_o have_v their_o stole_n &_o chair_n in_o holy_a assemblee_n that_o sai_v in_o the_o gospel_n be_v know_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n sit_v the_o scribe_n and_o phariseis_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v know_v that_o in_o ancient_a time_n there_o be_v seat_n of_o patriarch_n jerusalem_n antioch_n rome_n alexandria_n constantinople_n and_o other_o and_o that_o the_o same_o be_v call_v apostolical_a seat_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o apostle_n have_v teach_v there_o and_o so_o be_v the_o apostolical_a seat_n use_v for_o the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n itself_o that_o seat_n erect_v and_o establish_v at_o rome_n by_o the_o apostle_n and_o apostolic_a man_n the_o beast_n that_o be_v the_o pope_n have_v subvert_v and_o in_o the_o place_n thereof_o erect_v the_o seat_n of_o pestilence_n which_o he_o dare_v nevertheless_o call_v the_o seat_n of_o christ_n peter_n thapostolicall_a seat_n of_o christ_n &_o s._n peter_n and_o the_o seat_n of_o s._n peter_n christ_n have_v no_o more_o any_o seat_n in_o earth_n save_v that_o he_o dwell_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a church_n otherwise_o the_o true_a seat_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n the_o true_a seat_n of_o peter_n be_v heaven_n itself_o rome_n be_v no_o long_o his_o seat_n for_o the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n and_o patriarchall_a chair_n be_v destroy_v and_o tread_v under_o foot_n &_o in_o stead_n thereof_o be_v a_o earthly_a empire_n or_o kingdom_n set_v up_o by_o the_o pope_n yea_o more_o he_o poursew_v the_o apostolical_a seat_n by_o force_n of_o arm_n now_o therefore_o god_n have_v compassion_n upon_o he_o pour_v out_o his_o wrath_n and_o plague_n on_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n illumine_v man_n with_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v know_v and_o see_v the_o wickedness_n and_o abomination_n of_o the_o romisshe_n see_n the_o which_o be_v a_o wonderful_a benefit_n to_o they_o that_o be_v light_v and_o a_o great_a grief_n and_o torment_fw-mi to_o the_o romish_a sort_n for_o theffecte_n of_o the_o plague_n follow_v and_o his_o kingdom_n be_v make_v dark_a this_o plague_n answer_v to_o the_o .9_o of_o egypt_n for_o like_a as_o thick_a darkness_n plague_v the_o egyptian_n bright_a light_n rejoice_v the_o israelite_n so_o be_v the_o papist_n tourment_v with_o shameful_a error_n than_o shall_v it_o grieve_v they_o also_o to_o have_v their_o error_n detect_v and_o their_o glory_n obscure_v the_o faithful_a shall_v rejoice_v in_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n for_o now_o begin_v and_o already_o have_v begin_v the_o majesty_n of_o the_o seat_n and_o of_o he_o that_o sit_v therein_o to_o be_v obscure_v that_o which_o be_v once_o call_v a_o holy_a seat_n be_v now_o of_o the_o godly_a &_o learned_a call_v wicked_a rome_n the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n the_o mother_n of_o all_o fornication_n the_o den_n of_o thief_n sodom_n egypt_n the_o red_a harlot_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o pourple_a senate_n of_o cardinal_n which_o wear_v red_a and_o purple_a it_o be_v common_o say_v and_o true_o the_o near_a rome_n the_o further_a from_o christ_n they_o call_v and_o that_o most_o right_o the_o cardinal_n bishop_n and_o spiritual_a father_n the_o family_n &_o limb_n of_o antichrist_n man_n disceave_v and_o disceaver_n with_o simony_n and_o filthy_a lust_n most_o corrupt_a therefore_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o beast_n so_o he_o expound_v the_o seat_n be_v make_v dark_a there_o be_v add_v furthermore_o how_o the_o worshipper_n of_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o beast_n have_v and_o do_v behave_v themselves_o first_o for_o pain_n and_o sorrow_n indignation_n wrath_n and_o envy_n they_o gnaw_v or_o bite_v their_o tongue_n which_o be_v the_o gesture_n of_o angry_a man_n and_o that_o impotent_o angry_a i_o mean_v that_o burn_v infuriouse_a rage_n gospeller_n the_o fury_n of_o the_o papist_n against_o the_o gospeller_n it_o be_v a_o phrase_n of_o speech_n signifi_v how_o they_o will_v rage_v with_o great_a fury_n against_o the_o truth_n open_v which_o they_o will_v have_v utter_o hide_v and_o oppress_v again_o they_o blaspheme_v the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n &_o maker_n of_o all_o both_o for_o that_o he_o afflict_v they_o with_o botch_n and_o sundry_a plague_n &_o also_o for_o that_o he_o cast_v a_o darkness_n upon_o their_o kingdom_n for_o even_o therefore_o the_o romish_a call_v the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n disceaver_n &_o heretic_n and_o the_o very_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n heresy_n but_o this_o reproach_n redound_v to_o he_o which_o be_v author_n of_o the_o same_o doctrine_n final_o they_o do_v not_o repent_v they_o of_o their_o do_n of_o their_o simony_n of_o their_o crafty_a iuggeling_n sacrilege_n idolatry_n and_o all_o ungodliness_n and_o the_o apostle_n say_v how_o evil_a man_n and_o disceaver_n will_v wax_v worse_o and_o worse_o disceave_v and_o be_v disceave_v therefore_o be_v it_o not_o marvel_v though_o you_o see_v the_o papist_n at_o this_o day_n with_o a_o stiffenecke_n to_o proceed_v obstinate_o in_o their_o error_n but_o the_o great_a plague_n be_v to_o be_v forsake_v of_o god_n and_o stubberne_o to_o mayneteyne_v their_o error_n &_o ungodliness_n and_o therein_o to_o persevere_v the_o lord_n deliver_v we_o from_o evil_a amen_n ¶_o the_o sixth_o angel_n shede_v his_o vialle_n the_o lxxj_o sermon_n and_o the_o sixth_o angel_n pour_v out_o his_o vialle_n upon_o the_o great_a river_n of_o euphrates_n and_o the_o water_n dry_v up_o that_o the_o way_n of_o these_o king_n of_o the_o easte_n shall_v be_v prepare_v and_o i_o see_v three_o unclean_a spretes_n like_o frog_n come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o dragon_n and_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o false_a prophet_n for_o they_o be_v the_o spretes_n of_o the_o
emonge_v those_o ten_o horn_n one_o other_o little_a horn_n shall_v grow_v up_o which_o shall_v strike_v of_o three_o and_o take_v their_o place_n and_o reign_v wanton_o crwel_o and_o wicked_o wherefore_o the_o pope_n empire_n and_o those_o sundry_a kingdom_n grow_v up_o in_o a_o manner_n about_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n mind_n the_o king_n have_v one_o mind_n he_o show_v moreover_o what_o manner_n of_o kingdom_n those_o shall_v be_v and_o how_o they_o shall_v demean_v themselves_o towards_o that_o latter_a beast_n namely_o toward_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o say_v he_o have_v all_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o opinion_n they_o believe_v all_o one_o thing_n &_o be_v of_o the_o same_o religion_n he_o speak_v chief_o of_o the_o western_a king_n for_o they_o all_o receyve_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o honour_v they_o as_o most_o obedient_a child_n of_o the_o most_o sacred_a &_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n they_o shall_v deliver_v to_o the_o beast_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o power_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o authority_n or_o kingdom_n for_o they_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v need_n of_o a_o army_n or_o force_n of_o arm_n the_o king_n send_v their_o power_n glad_o to_o he_o which_o the_o most_o noble_a kingdom_n of_o boheme_n feel_v about_o a_o honder_v year_n sin_n though_o it_o be_v to_o no_o great_a commodity_n and_o beautiful_a triumph_n of_o the_o invader_n yea_o morover_n they_o acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o owe_v homage_n and_o feaultie_a to_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o supreme_a bishop_n in_o all_o the_o world_n hereunto_o chiesly_a appertain_v that_o which_o augustin_n stewchus_n in_o his_o book_n against_o laurence_n valla_fw-la concern_v the_o donation_n of_o constantine_n in_o the_o .94_o section_n have_v write_v on_o this_o wise_a gregory_n the_o .7_o unto_o geusa_n king_n of_o hungary_n we_o suppose_v it_o be_v not_o unknowen_a to_o thou_o say_v he_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o hungary_n like_v as_o other_o most_o noble_a realm_n also_o aught_o to_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o his_o own_o liberty_n neither_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v subject_n to_o any_o king_n of_o a_o other_o realm_n save_v to_o the_o holy_a and_o universal_a mother_n church_n of_o rome_n which_o have_v her_o subject_n not_o as_o servant_n but_o as_o child_n hereunto_o add_v steuchus_n thou_o hear_v with_o what_o government_n the_o church_n rule_v that_o she_o may_v interteyne_a her_o subject_n not_o as_o servant_n but_o as_o child_n she_o put_v not_o king_n out_o of_o their_o possession_n but_o permit_v they_o to_o reign_v as_o her_o son_n who_o reign_v she_o reign_v herself_o also_o nevertheless_o she_o will_v be_v know_v for_o queen_n and_o lady_n lady_n queen_n &_o lady_n thou_o hear_v how_o all_o the_o most_o noble_a realm_n be_v subject_n to_o the_o apostolical_a see_n even_o there_o he_o show_v that_o the_o most_o noble_a kingdom_n of_o spain_n france_n england_n denmark_n russelande_n croatie_n dalmatia_n arragonie_n sardinia_n portugal_n bohemia_n swevia_n and_o norway_n be_v subject_n &_o tributary_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o section_n .97_o he_o add_v moreover_o although_o the_o king_n reign_v and_o continue_v in_o possession_n yet_o be_v they_o wont_a to_o acknowledge_v she_o as_o queen_n and_o true_a lady_n and_o gyver_n of_o their_o kingdom_n and_o in_o the_o sect._n 105._o the_o old_a monument_n of_o all_o pope_n be_v full_a of_o high_a authority_n thing_n a_o mouth_n very_o speak_v great_a thing_n whereby_o they_o have_v with_o their_o empire_n govern_v the_o whole_a world_n have_v the_o rule_n and_o order_n of_o all_o land_n which_o power_n and_o authority_n that_o impudent_a praiser_n of_o the_o romishe_n see_v be_v not_o asshamed_a to_o call_v omnipotent_a or_o almighty_a and_o doubtless_o we_o see_v at_o this_o day_n great_a ambassade_n send_v to_o rome_n by_o the_o western_a king_n new_o elect_v &_o crown_v to_o the_o intent_n to_o kiss_v the_o pope_n foot_n or_o too_o of_o antichrist_n and_o to_o offer_v dew_n obedience_n as_o they_o call_v it_o therefore_o do_v he_o call_v they_o before_o not_o king_n absolute_o but_o as_o king_n for_o they_o acknowledge_v a_o superior_a and_o be_v even_o as_o it_o be_v servant_n or_o ward_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o servant_n of_o who_o he_o have_v make_v proper_a verse_n the_o vulgar_a people_n bring_v from_o far_a end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o servant_n of_o servant_n o_o rome_n be_v now_o thy_o lord_n hereunto_o the_o apostle_n add_v a_o thing_n yet_o more_o grevouse_n lamb_n the_o fight_n with_o the_o lamb_n these_o king_n i_o mean_v the_o confederate_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o obedient_a child_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o beast_n shall_v fight_v with_o the_o lamb_n whereby_o be_v signify_v the_o tyranny_n which_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o certain_a other_o state_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n do_v practice_v &_o long_o have_v practise_v against_o christ_n &_o his_o gospel_n concern_v the_o lamb_n we_o have_v already_o speak_v enough_o before_o john_n baptist_n poinct_v with_o his_o finger_fw-la to_o christ_n say_v behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o shall_v the_o romish_a prince_n fight_v not_o against_o christ_n himself_o for_o they_o will_v be_v christian_n but_o against_o the_o lamb_n that_o be_v the_o sanctification_n justification_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n for_o if_o any_o man_n say_v at_o this_o day_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v most_o holy_a by_o who_o alone_a sin_n be_v forgeven_v and_o we_o be_v sanctify_v and_o say_v not_o also_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v most_o holy_a also_o which_o purge_v by_o pardon_n grant_v but_o shall_v say_v rather_o that_o perdon_n be_v plain_a disceiptfulnes_n and_o the_o pope_n most_o unclean_a of_o all_o he_o shall_v doubtless_o neither_o be_v take_v for_o right_a catholic_a neither_o shall_v he_o be_v spare_v for_o confess_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v confess_v that_o justification_n be_v only_o in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n alone_o and_o that_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n only_o and_o not_o also_o by_o our_o work_n and_o merit_n he_o shall_v be_v carry_v to_o death_n or_o to_o prison_n neither_o shall_v the_o confession_n of_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n prevail_v he_o any_o thing_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v say_v that_o he_o be_v full_o purge_v through_o the_o only_a oblation_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n as_o of_o a_o lamb_n without_o spot_n and_o sacrifice_v from_o the_o beginning_n neither_o that_o he_o need_v any_o popish_a mass_n whereby_o the_o shavelynge_v boast_n that_o they_o make_v a_o daily_a offering_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a which_o in_o deed_n be_v both_o false_a and_o blasphemouse_n he_o be_v straight_a way_n hurry_v to_o prison_n and_o from_o thence_o draw_v to_o the_o stake_n and_o brente_n we_o can_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o this_o be_v true_a sing_v there_o be_v at_o this_o day_n innumerable_a example_n of_o romishe_a king_n and_o prince_n in_o this_o behalf_n we_o shall_v not_o need_v therefore_o to_o fetch_v our_o exposition_n far_o of_o how_o these_o king_n which_o whole_o depend_v of_o the_o pope_n shall_v fight_v with_o the_o lamb_n i_o speak_v here_o nothing_o of_o other_o which_o cleave_v whole_a unto_o christ_n and_o therefore_o for_o a_o comfort_n be_v consequent_o annex_v and_o the_o lamb_n shall_v over_o come_v they_o they_o the_o lamb_n shall_v overcome_v they_o for_o albeit_o that_o popish_a king_n and_o prince_n seem_v to_o overcome_v the_o saint_n who_o they_o burn_v murder_n and_o distroye_v yet_o christ_n live_v for_o ever_o the_o redemption_n of_o christ_n florissh_v as_o most_o godly_a that_o good_a poet_n have_v song_n christ_n live_v yet_o and_o shall_v do_v still_o his_o truth_n eke_o shall_v remain_v whilst_o all_o that_o do_v this_o world_n fulfil_v shall_v perish_v and_o be_v vain_a king_n perish_v kingdom_n perish_v or_o be_v change_v but_o the_o truth_n be_v never_o change_v christ_n perish_v never_o he_o adjoin_v a_o most_o strong_a reason_n for_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o lord_n and_o king_n of_o king_n therefore_o shall_v they_o be_v make_v a_o foot_n steal_v for_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o lamb_n as_o many_o as_o shall_v strive_v against_o he_o you_o see_v again_o why_o s._n john_n say_v before_o they_o receive_v power_n as_o king_n for_o all_o king_n be_v under_o christ_n which_o excel_v all_o lord_n in_o the_o world_n for_o to_o he_o be_v give_v power_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n let_v we_o therefore_o be_v of_o bold_a courage_n for_o the_o lord_n be_v emperor_n and_o our_o
commit_v italiam_fw-la matter_n totila_n therefore_o where_o themperour_n will_v not_o grant_v his_o request_n determine_v to_o raze_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o wall_n in_o most_o place_n he_o make_v even_o with_o the_o ground_n &_o set_v the_o capitolle_v house_n on_o fire_n he_o command_v all_o citizen_n with_o their_o wife_n &_o child_n to_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o city_n the_o commons_n of_o rome_n be_v disperse_v in_o the_o town_n of_o campania_n the_o senator_n and_o nobility_n totila_n keep_v with_o he_o for_o pledge_n than_o be_v fire_n put_v into_o every_o house_n thus_o rome_n be_v fire_v in_o all_o place_n totila_n leave_v it_o vacant_a .13_o day_n the_o fire_n burn_v clear_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n be_v .40_o day_n in_o that_o solitariness_n that_o there_o be_v neither_o man_n nor_o woman_n in_o the_o same_o the_o city_n overthrow_v he_o remove_v his_o camp_n towards_o lutania_n and_o calabria_n bellisarius_fw-la come_v to_o the_o city_n leave_v vacant_a and_o soon_o than_o a_o man_n will_v have_v think_v fortify_v a_o part_n of_o the_o city_n with_o ditch_n wall_n rampare_v and_o turretes_n of_o wood_n for_o all_o can_v not_o be_v restore_v totilas_n be_v with_o he_o but_o repulse_v depart_v to_o tibur_n bellisarius_fw-la be_v send_v for_o into_o grece_n by_o themperour_n totila_n besege_v rome_n and_o take_v it_o so_o in_o one_o year_n rome_n the_o head_n of_o the_o world_n the_o lady_n of_o all_o nation_n be_v take_v thrice_o thus_o write_v auentinus_n leonarde_v aretine_n write_v of_o the_o italian_a war_n against_o the_o gotthe_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 2._o book_n after_o this_o say_v he_o totila_n depart_v from_o rome_n with_o his_o whole_a army_n leave_v it_o utter_o desolate_a and_o vacant_a etc._n etc._n who_o will_v say_v now_o that_o s._n john_n have_v not_o in_o few_o word_n comprehend_v the_o destruction_n of_o old_a rome_n which_o the_o story_n afterward_o have_v plentiful_o describe_v and_o final_o how_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o it_o be_v prophesy_v it_o have_v follow_v the_o prophecy_n after_o .451_o year_n and_o that_o so_o evident_o to_o have_v propound_v in_o few_o word_n that_o you_o will_v think_v present_o to_o behold_v rome_n both_o fall_a and_o burn_v empire_n new_a rome_n also_o shall_v fall_v with_o her_o empire_n and_o like_o as_o in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o lord_n intermire_v a_o prophecy_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n that_o every_o man_n may_v of_o this_o that_o he_o see_v the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n right_o so_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v prophesy_v to_o have_v perish_v neither_o that_o one_o stone_n have_v remain_v upon_o a_o other_o gather_v by_o like_a troth_n &_o certainty_n that_o this_o world_n shall_v fall_v so_o may_v we_o of_o this_o that_o we_o see_v tholde_v city_n of_o rome_n fall_v &_o so_o great_a a_o empire_n which_o be_v think_v shall_v have_v last_v for_o ever_o bring_v to_o naught_o gather_v also_o that_o new_a rome_n with_o her_o shadow_n or_o image_n of_o thempire_n shall_v as_o sure_o as_o day_n fall_v &_o be_v bring_v to_o naught_o and_o first_o in_o deed_n the_o saracene_n &_o turk_n which_o rule_v and_o yet_o reign_v in_o the_o province_n subject_v to_o the_o roman_a empire_n as_o in_o asia_n grece_n egypt_n africa_n slavonie_n and_o base_a hungary_n and_o therefore_o be_v right_o account_v emonge_v the_o ten_o horn_n do_v hate_v worse_o than_o dog_n or_o snake_n both_o popery_n itself_o and_o rome_n and_o all_o that_o imagery_n empire_n yea_o &_o story_n also_o testify_v that_o they_o have_v oft_o time_n make_v invasion_n and_o spoil_v rome_n itself_o what_o be_v do_v at_o this_o day_n experience_n itself_o teach_v but_o whether_o the_o turk_n or_o the_o christian_a prince_n themselves_o convert_v to_o christ_n by_o the_o gospel_n shall_v spoil_v this_o new_a rome_n destroy_v it_o utter_o and_o burn_v it_o with_o fire_n the_o lord_n know_v who_o seem_v here_o to_o intimate_v some_o such_o thing_n hereof_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o christ_n alone_o with_o his_o hand_n shall_v bring_v down_o antichrist_n and_o abolish_v he_o with_o his_o come_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o the_o work_n that_o be_v therein_o shall_v be_v burn_v for_o thus_o be_v thapostolical_a doctrine_n and_o that_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n read_v paul_n .2_o to_o the_o thess_n the_o .2_o and_o peter_n the_o .2_o epistle_n the_o .3_o chap._n morover_n there_o arrise_n in_o sundry_a kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n learned_a man_n which_o once_o be_v bind_v to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n have_v defend_v she_o &_o her_o stink_a idolle_n but_o after_o convert_v to_o christ_n begin_v to_o hate_v both_o rome_n &_o the_o romish_a church_n which_o also_o they_o assail_v &_o burn_v with_o the_o fire_n of_o god_n word_n therefore_o all_o the_o glory_n dignity_n and_o wealth_n of_o the_o pope_n &_o popery_n have_v perish_v &_o perish_v daily_o in_o the_o godly_a all_o that_o be_v godly_a wise_a hate_n rome_n &_o romish_a ware_n all_o cry_n out_o that_o this_o sodom_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v brente_a with_o fire_n fall_a from_o heaven_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o doubt_n but_o that_o a_o grevouse_n vengeance_n be_v prepare_v against_o she_o and_o brief_o be_v show_v a_o reason_n etc._n god_n have_v put_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o king_n etc._n etc._n wherefore_o the_o king_n shall_v rage_v so_o cruel_o against_o the_o beast_n and_o why_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o such_o sort_n and_o manner_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v for_o god_n say_v he_o have_v give_fw-ge into_o the_o heart_n of_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v work_v his_o will_n &_o shall_v do_v with_o one_o mind_n and_o consent_n for_o where_o some_o refer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o to_o the_o beast_n that_o seem_v to_o far_o of_o and_o strange_a it_o be_v refer_v rather_o to_o the_o next_o to_o god_n i_o mean_v which_o put_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o king_n to_o do_v his_o will_n i_o say_v of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n that_o the_o beast_n shall_v perish_v that_o punishment_n be_v take_v of_o she_o for_o shed_v of_o innocent_a blood_n the_o same_o god_n will_v procure_v that_o king_n shall_v not_o be_v at_o discord_n but_o at_o concord_n that_o be_v of_o one_o mind_n and_o accord_n they_o may_v execute_v god_n judgement_n so_o we_o read_v in_o the_o prophet_n that_o god_n put_v in_o to_o the_o heart_n of_o king_n salmanase_a sinnacherib_n nabuchodonoser_n cyrus_n and_o other_o that_o they_o shall_v do_v as_o they_o be_v red_a to_o have_v do_v to_o wit_n in_o punish_a the_o wicked_a and_o defend_v the_o godly_a and_o there_o be_v also_o mention_v make_v in_o history_n how_o alaricke_n king_n of_o the_o west_n goth_n be_v in_o deed_n dissuade_v by_o a_o servant_n of_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o make_v such_o haste_n to_o destroy_v rome_n but_o that_o he_o answer_v there_o be_v one_o that_o continual_o trouble_v i_o and_o say_v go_v destroy_v rome_n and_o he_o that_o put_v that_o mind_n and_o will_n in_o to_o the_o heart_n of_o alarich_n adolphe_n genserych_n odacer_n theodoricke_n and_o totila_n the_o same_o if_o he_o will_v and_o when_o he_o will_v and_o in_o to_o what_o prince_n he_o will_v shall_v put_v that_o they_o also_o shall_v do_v their_o dewtie_n against_o this_o new_a city_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o angel_n anex_v how_o god_n moreover_o have_v put_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o king_n that_o they_o shall_v geve_v their_o kingdom_n to_o the_o beast_n till_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v fulfil_v the_o which_o the_o interpreter_n expound_v &_o say_v how_o god_n have_v permit_v that_o they_o shall_v conceive_v this_o counsel_n in_o their_o mind_n to_o deliver_v the_o kingdom_n to_o the_o beast_n but_o i_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v more_o plain_a if_o we_o symplye_o confess_v god_n to_o be_v author_n of_o no_o sin_n and_o that_o man_n sin_v as_o compel_v by_o no_o fatal_a necessity_n but_o through_o their_o own_o fault_n and_o vice_n therefore_o god_n will_v as_o by_o his_o word_n also_o he_o have_v express_v and_o teach_v that_o king_n shall_v deliver_v their_o kingdom_n to_o christ_n the_o high_a king_n which_o where_o it_o please_v they_o not_o but_o have_v rather_o for_o sundry_a cause_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o world_n delyver_v their_o kingdom_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o see_v as_o they_o call_v it_o apostolical_a god_n of_o his_o just_a judgement_n have_v forsake_v they_o and_o give_v they_o over_o as_o s._n paul_n write_v the_o
hand_n of_o god_n the_o angel_n have_v show_v john_n express_o before_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o do_v that_o he_o than_o do_v and_o now_o repete_v it_o again_o for_o have_v as_o it_o be_v forget_v those_o thing_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o angel_n he_o will_v sure_o have_v do_v he_o some_o worship_n for_o so_o we_o permit_v to_o ourselves_o more_o than_o be_v decent_a especial_o towards_o noble_a personage_n who_o for_o thexcellent_a gift_n of_o god_n we_o esteem_v worthy_a who_o we_o may_v also_o without_o the_o offence_n of_o god_n even_o worship_n that_o opinion_n deceave_v in_o our_o time_n the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o which_o against_o the_o comeliness_n of_o sincere_a religion_n worship_n and_o honour_n saint_n but_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n here_o neither_o forge_v nor_o bring_v forth_o any_o new_a doctrine_n but_o that_o old_a in_o form_n as_o they_o term_v it_o to_o the_o intent_n we_o shall_v understand_v that_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v always_o one_o and_o perpetual_a which_o will_v not_o have_v the_o most_o excellent_a creature_n to_o be_v worship_v but_o one_o god_n alone_o to_o be_v honour_v he_o repete_v therefore_o the_o same_o cause_n which_o he_o also_o object_v before_o therefore_o be_v they_o always_o of_o force_n with_o all_o &_o at_o all_o time_n s._n john_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n seem_v that_o he_o will_v commend_v unto_o we_o the_o excellency_n of_o this_o vision_n or_o revelation_n and_o that_o the_o angel_n do_v admonish_v he_o constant_o of_o his_o duty_n and_o we_o all_o by_o he_o that_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n we_o shall_v transpose_v to_o no_o creature_n and_o it_o deserve_v exceed_o great_a praise_n here_o that_o s._n john_n here_o discemble_v nothing_o but_o by_o express_a word_n commit_v to_o write_v his_o fall_n and_o rebuke_v of_o the_o angel_n most_o evident_o for_o by_o his_o fall_n he_o will_v admonish_v that_o the_o godly_a shall_v not_o fall_v in_o like_a case_n but_o geve_v all_o glory_n to_o god_n here_o seem_v also_o to_o be_v observe_v a_o maruelouse_a affection_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o speak_v for_o the_o angel_n cry_v out_o to_o john_n be_v ready_a to_o fall_v down_o now_o yea_o prostrate_v already_o and_o now_o about_o to_o worwip_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v thou_o do_v it_o not_o that_o thou_o very_o intend_v to_o do_v here_o be_v express_v the_o carefulness_n of_o mind_n and_o haste_n wherewith_o he_o go_v about_o to_o prevent_v the_o enterprise_n of_o ihon._n and_o thus_o diligent_a be_v the_o holy_a spiririte_n in_o heaven_n in_o lett_v all_o thing_n that_o by_o any_o mean_n do_v turn_v we_o from_o god_n to_o the_o worship_v of_o creature_n much_o less_o will_v they_o themselves_o be_v worship_v or_o to_o have_v the_o thing_n attribute_v to_o they_o which_o the_o papist_n at_o this_o day_n attribute_v by_o force_n of_o arm_n the_o lord_n of_o clemency_n &_o mercy_n converte_v they_o to_o a_o right_a mind_n that_o they_o may_v attribute_v all_o glory_n to_o god_n amen_o ¶_o s._n john_n be_v command_v not_o to_o seal_v this_o book_n but_o to_o publish_v it_o have_v respect_n to_o no_o man_n the_o xcviij_o sermon_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o seal_v not_o the_o sayenge_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o this_o book_n for_o the_o time_n be_v at_o hand_n he_o that_o do_v evil_a let_v he_o do_v evil_a still_o &_o he_o which_o be_v filthy_a let_v he_o be_v filthy_a still_o and_o he_o that_o be_v rightuouse_a let_v he_o be_v more_o rightuouse_a and_o he_o that_o be_v holy_a let_v he_o be_v more_o holy_a 7_o the_o seven_o place_n that_o be_v treat_v in_o this_o conclusion_n forbid_v john_n that_o he_o seal_v not_o the_o book_n write_v book_n seal_v not_o the_o book_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v the_o angel_n seal_v it_o not_o and_o certain_o letter_n and_o book_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v seal_v either_o for_o credit_n &_o confirmation_n sake_n or_o else_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v open_o red_a of_o all_o man_n but_o those_o only_a to_o who_o they_o be_v assign_v a_o angel_n say_v to_o daniel_n in_o the_o .12_o chap_a and_o thou_o daniel_n close_v the_o word_n and_o seal_v the_o book_n until_o the_o last_o time_n he_o be_v command_v to_o shut_v his_o book_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o make_v a_o end_n neither_o to_o look_v for_o any_o more_o revelation_n final_o he_o be_v command_v to_o shut_v it_o for_o the_o ungodly_a unto_o who_o assure_o this_o book_n shall_v seem_v dark_a &_o close_v for_o it_o follow_v for_o many_o shall_v err_v &_o knowledge_n shall_v be_v manifold_a for_o they_o that_o be_v not_o rule_v by_o the_o certain_a &_o sure_a word_n of_o god_n have_v nothing_o at_o all_o certain_o try_v &_o know_v but_o wander_v through_o manifold_a or_o sundry_a &_o uncertain_a opinion_n judgement_n and_o tradition_n of_o man_n for_o daniel_n say_v that_o knowledge_n shall_v be_v variable_a that_o be_v to_o say_v there_o shall_v be_v innumerable_a opinion_n &_o sect_n of_o the_o religion_n &_o serve_v of_o god_n where_o nevertheless_o there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a true_a opinion_n doctrine_n faith_n or_o religion_n the_o fame_n i_o say_v which_o daniel_n set_v forth_o in_o his_o book_n which_o book_n also_o he_o seal_v that_o be_v to_o say_v confirm_v it_o as_o it_o be_v with_o godly_a seal_n as_o authentical_a or_o authorise_v and_o which_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v credit_v howbeit_o at_o this_o present_a s._n john_n be_v not_o command_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n and_o meaning_n not_o to_o seal_v his_o book_n which_o we_o know_v to_o be_v altogether_o authentical_a man_n this_o book_n shall_v be_v open_a for_o all_o man_n but_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o this_o be_v the_o angel_n mean_v conceal_v or_o cover_v not_o &_o hide_v not_o this_o book_n who_o god_n therefore_o will_v have_v to_o be_v write_v that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o public_a doctrine_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n whereby_o all_o man_n may_v be_v instruct_v in_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n that_o they_o be_v not_o through_o the_o craft_n and_o tyranny_n of_o antichrist_n withdraw_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n for_o god_n will_v that_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v to_o all_o man_n be_v most_o common_a and_o manifest_o know_v and_o this_o sense_n have_v aretas_n open_v also_o say_v seal_v they_o not_o say_v he_o that_o be_v keep_v they_o not_o seal_v to_o thyself_o but_o publish_v they_o to_o all_o the_o reason_n be_v annex_v for_o the_o time_n be_v at_o hand_n wherein_o very_o these_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v say_v shall_v come_v to_o pass_v wherefore_o the_o faithful_a have_v need_n of_o warning_n confirm_a and_o comfort_n consider_v therefore_o that_o this_o book_n be_v set_v forth_o that_o it_o may_v admonish_v strengthen_v and_o comfort_v the_o faithful_a the_o same_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v shut_v but_o wide_a open_a for_o this_o be_v the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n that_o this_o his_o word_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o his_o church_n to_o the_o profit_n of_o all_o faithful_a let_v they_o look_v therefore_o what_o they_o do_v which_o will_v have_v this_o book_n not_o only_o shut_v up_o but_o clean_o take_v away_o neither_o think_v it_o can_v be_v understande_v as_o obscure_v and_o full_a of_o dark_a speakynge_n but_o to_o god_n be_v praise_n and_o thanks_n geve_v which_o have_v vouchsave_v to_o provide_v for_o we_o faithful_o &_o in_o time_n by_o this_o most_o profitable_a and_o most_o necessary_a book_n hear_v ¶_o these_o thing_n must_v be_v beat_v in_o both_o to_o the_o hearer_n &_o to_o such_o as_o will_v not_o hear_v 8_o the_o eight_o place_n of_o this_o conclusion_n seem_v to_o treat_v of_o a_o certain_a prevention_n for_o some_o man_n here_o may_v say_v thou_o will_v have_v this_o book_n to_o be_v open_a and_o come_v unto_o all_o man_n of_o all_o state_n sex_n and_o age_n but_o there_o shall_v be_v some_o which_o will_v utter_o contemn_v the_o same_o in_o vain_a therefore_o shall_v it_o be_v preach_v in_o vain_a shall_v we_o urge_v these_o writynge_n with_o they_o especial_o which_o shall_v deride_v the_o same_o and_o expound_v they_o this_o way_n or_o that_o way_n at_o their_o pleasure_n but_o he_o seem_v to_o prevent_v this_o &_o say_v doubtless_o there_o shall_v be_v unrightuouse_a innumerable_a which_o shall_v proceed_v unbridled_a in_o their_o iniquity_n and_o shall_v more_o and_o more_o exceed_v and_o pass_v themselves_o but_o yet_o there_o shall_v be_v also_o rightuouse_a which_o persevere_v in_o all_o rightuousenes_n shall_v increase_v in_o holy_a virtue_n and_o herein_o also_o shall_v surmount_v themselves_o wherefore_o spare_v not_o thou_o to_o utter_v to_o they_o all_o such_o thing_n
in_o this_o world_n to_o be_v see_v as_o be_v profitable_a 2_o 1_o john_n 2_o and_o as_o our_o infirmity_n may_v perceive_v but_o this_o same_o be_v not_o little_a or_o nothing_o but_o great_a and_o large_a and_o most_o full_a of_o spiritual_a pleasure_n i_o mean_v if_o we_o behold_v these_o mystery_n of_o god_n with_o a_o faithful_a eye_n and_o mind_n desirous_a of_o godly_a matter_n and_o doubtless_o they_o be_v thing_n certain_a and_o true_a that_o here_o be_v reveal_v unto_o us._n for_o they_o be_v reveal_v by_o the_o very_a son_n of_o god_n let_v we_o not_o wish_v than_o to_o see_v more_o or_o desire_v great_a thing_n than_o these_o be_v but_o take_v pleasure_n in_o those_o which_o christ_n have_v grant_v us._n and_o let_v we_o know_v for_o certainty_n that_o a_o wonderful_a benefit_n of_o god_n be_v give_v we_o in_o this_o vision_n for_o who_o will_v not_o covet_v to_o see_v christ_n in_o glory_n sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n who_o desire_v not_o to_o know_v what_o our_o saviour_n do_v in_o heaven_n and_o home_n be_v in_o heaven_n be_v nevertheless_o present_a with_o his_o church_n in_o earth_n but_o this_o sacred_a and_o holy_a image_n instruct_v in_o all_o these_o point_v all_o the_o faithful_a of_o christ_n most_o full_o howbeit_o this_o image_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v set_v forth_o with_o colour_n since_o that_o colour_n can_v not_o attain_v to_o the_o majesty_n thereof_o but_o with_o the_o ecclesiastical_a doctrine_n which_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v therefore_o more_o evident_a and_o only_o mete_v for_o the_o true_a express_v thereof_o let_v we_o also_o prynt_v the_o same_o image_n not_o upon_o any_o dead_a table_n with_o colour_n that_o will_v perish_v and_o fade_v but_o in_o our_o heart_n through_o the_o lively_a spirit_n of_o god_n which_o may_v also_o keep_v it_o in_o our_o mind_n never_o to_o be_v â—wipt_v out_o and_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o second_o and_o three_o chap._n of_o this_o book_n be_v derive_v of_o this_o description_n christ_n that_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o thing_n may_v invite_v we_o to_o a_o singular_a diligence_n the_o matter_n be_v very_a plain_n christ_n a_o angel_n represent_v christ_n first_o we_o be_v teach_v who_o it_o be_v who_o image_n be_v to_o we_o exhibit_v not_o the_o son_n of_o man_n himself_o in_o his_o own_o substance_n but_o like_o the_o son_n of_o man_n the_o son_n of_o man_n after_o the_o phrâ—_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v christ_n himself_o very_o god_n and_o mâ—_n here_o he_o show_v not_o himself_o to_o be_v see_v of_o john_n in_o his_o ouâ—_n substance_n but_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o angel_n that_o represent_v christ_n which_o thing_n be_v often_o than_o once_o find_v in_o thâ—_n book_n we_o shall_v therefore_o refer_v all_o these_o thing_n unto_o chrisâ—_n not_o to_o the_o angel_n which_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n in_o thâ—_n mystery_n and_o we_o shall_v see_v christ_n in_o his_o own_o substance_n what_o time_n our_o base_a body_n shall_v flit_v from_o hence_o and_o beyâ—_n reyse_v from_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v glorify_v in_o the_o mean_a tyâ—_n the_o soul_n from_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n till_o it_o rise_v again_o shâ—_n clear_o have_v the_o fruition_n of_o the_o sight_n of_o christ_n wherein_o 〈◊〉_d i_o say_v before_o shall_v be_v the_o chief_a joy_n and_o felicity_n we_o shâ—_n now_o therefore_o see_v christ_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o glass_n and_o so_o mucâ—_n as_o shall_v suffice_v us._n the_o lord_n open_a to_o we_o the_o eye_n of_o oâ—â—_n mind_n abide_v where_o christ_n be_v abide_v he_o tell_v moreover_o where_o he_o see_v christ_n in_o the_o middâ—_n of_o seven_o candelsticke_n by_o and_o by_o we_o shall_v perceive_v that_o 〈◊〉_d the_o candelsticke_n must_v be_v understande_v the_o church_n chriâ—â—_n be_v than_o in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o church_n he_o sit_v very_o onâ—_n right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n and_o after_o the_o propriety_n of_o this_o â—â—mane_a body_n he_o be_v but_o in_o one_o place_n and_o in_o no_o mo_z as_o s._n aâ—gustin_n declare_v abundant_o in_o the_o lvii_o epistle_n to_o dorâ—nus_n yet_o for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v also_o very_a god_n he_o be_v lykewâ—â—â—_n in_o the_o mydde_v of_o the_o church_n as_o he_o promise_v in_o the_o gospel_n whersoever_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v in_o my_o name_n 18.28_o mat._n 18.28_o theâ—_n be_o in_o the_o mydde_v of_o they_o and_o again_o behold_v i_o be_o wâ—â—â—_n you_o unto_o the_o world_n end_n therefore_o by_o his_o power_n diviâ—â—_n christ_n remain_v and_o work_v in_o the_o church_n present_a aâ—_n not_o absent_a leave_v therefore_o to_o inquire_v what_o christ_n do_v 〈◊〉_d the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n whether_o he_o sit_v continual_o and_o he_o be_v very_o in_o the_o mydde_v of_o the_o church_n fyx_v to_o 〈◊〉_d place_n but_o show_v himself_o indifferent_o to_o all_o equal_a as_o helpefull_a for_o he_o neither_o accept_v person_n nor_o slepeâ—_n he_o be_v not_o paint_v he_o be_v not_o idle_a nothing_o regard_v matter_n of_o the_o church_n but_o be_v chief_o and_o only_o attentive_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o same_o such_o a_o one_o he_o promise_v himself_o to_o be_v in_o the_o .14.15_o and_o .16_o of_o john_n and_o sing_v christ_n be_v in_o the_o mydde_v of_o the_o church_n what_o vicar_n moreover_o shall_v he_o have_v shall_v he_o have_v that_o enemy_n which_o be_v direct_o against_o he_o 2._o christ_n have_v no_o vicar_n 2_o tessa_n 2._o for_o a_o vicar_n be_v in_o stead_n of_o one_o absent_a but_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o middle_a of_o the_o church_n present_a not_o absent_a in_o the_o text_n follow_v christ_n be_v describe_v most_o plentiful_o many_o thing_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o he_o and_o be_v declare_v in_o what_o sort_n christ_n be_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o church_n and_o first_o indeed_o be_v show_v what_o garment_n he_o have_v on_o to_o wit_v both_o priestly_a &_o princely_a by_o the_o which_o thing_n be_v figure_v what_o manner_n of_o one_o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n &_o in_o earth_n to_o wit_n bishop_n and_o king_n intercessor_n mediator_n &_o sacrifice_n a_o most_o perfect_a sanctification_n &_o justification_n a_o redeemer_n and_o deliverer_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o his_o father_n evermore_o work_v the_o salvation_n of_o his_o faithful_a as_o s._n paul_n teach_v roma_n 8._o hebr._n 7._o podere_n podere_n podere_n be_v find_v among_o the_o apparel_n of_o aaron_n and_o it_o be_v a_o priestly_a garment_n whereof_o s._n hierome_n write_v to_o fabiola_n of_o the_o priestly_a garment_n the_o second_o vesture_n of_o linen_n be_v a_o coat_n down_o to_o the_o foot_n of_o double_a launde_n which_o josephus_n call_v bissina_n and_o it_o be_v call_v in_o hebrew_n kethen_v in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o cleave_v just_a to_o the_o body_n and_o be_v so_o narrow_a and_o straight_o sleve_v that_o there_o be_v no_o wryncle_n at_o all_o in_o the_o garment_n and_o come_v down_o to_o the_o leg_n this_o be_v very_o white_a and_o clean_a belte_n girdel_n or_o a_o belte_n for_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v a_o undefiled_a priest_n hebre._n 7._o neither_o wear_v he_o again_o a_o foul_a vesture_n as_o he_o do_v zachar._n 3_o nor_o a_o purple_a as_o in_o the_o .19_o of_o john_n but_o a_o bright_a one_o as_o he_o that_o have_v obtain_v a_o name_n above_o all_o name_n but_o his_o gyrdell_n or_o belte_n be_v wear_v of_o soldier_n and_o triumphaunt_v person_n and_o it_o signify_v in_o christ_n the_o dignity_n royal_a for_o christ_n be_v king_n delyverer_n and_o redeemer_n of_o the_o faithful_a his_o victory_n be_v we_o he_o have_v overcome_v satan_n helle_n sin_n and_o death_n but_o the_o belte_n or_o girdle_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o set_v in_o the_o wont_a place_n to_o wit_n about_o the_o loin_n for_o as_o aretas_n have_v also_o admonish_v there_o be_v no_o concupiscence_n to_o be_v restrain_v in_o christ_n therefore_o be_v he_o not_o gird_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o sinner_n but_o about_o the_o pap_n or_o breast_n to_o thintent_a we_o shall_v understande_v by_o the_o gird_v that_o he_o be_v king_n of_o king_n void_a of_o all_o affection_n most_o rightuous_a and_o holy_a in_o judgement_n and_o government_n but_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n furnyshed_a foâ—_n the_o defence_n of_o his_o church_n as_o we_o have_v read_v it_o write_v in_o the_o 9â—_n psalm_n the_o lord_n have_v put_v on_o strength_n &_o gird_v himself_o etc._n etc._n christ_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v gird_v himself_o not_o after_o the_o manner_n that_o priest_n or_o king_n use_v for_o that_o he_o have_v obtain_v 〈◊〉_d more_o excellent_a priesthood_n and_o kingdom_n endure_v for_o eveâ—_o to_o accomplish_v